find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n part_n i._n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n or_o prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o exstirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o some_o indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a forwardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o colocynth_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o fittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n 11.6_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect_n i._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v co-heir_n read_v this_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n yet_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o
christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n *_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n *_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 38._o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 10.13_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 9_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 4._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n have_v for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 5.10_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n 4·13_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 32.34_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o do_v adore_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n we_o revere_v thy_o justice_n and_o delight_n in_o thy_o mercy_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o not_o with_o the_o utmost_a right_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o father_n treat_v we_o like_o friend_n who_o be_v indeed_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v see_v our_o folly_n and_o observe_v our_o weakness_n thou_o know_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o good_a and_o our_o proneness_n to_o commit_v vanity_n and_o because_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n whither_o thou_o do_v design_v we_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o man_n and_o to_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o servant_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o mercy_n which_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o o_o be_v please_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o thou_o expect_v from_o we_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v our_o title_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o defer_v the_o one_o or_o dishonour_v the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o o_o bless_a jesus_n never_o suffer_v we_o to_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n or_o to_o turn_v thy_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n let_v the_o remembrance_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o glorious_a favour_n endear_v our_o service_n and_o let_v thy_o goodness_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o our_o repentance_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n imprint_v deep_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o perpetual_o entertain_v our_o spirit_n with_o high_a apprehension_n of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v more_o and_o love_v more_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o hate_v sin_n crucify_a all_o its_o affection_n and_o desire_n passionate_o love_v holy_a thing_n zealous_o follow_v after_o they_o prudent_o conduct_v they_o and_o indefatigable_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n iii_o o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n with_o thy_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o rare_a mysterious_a secret_n of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o duty_n and_o kindle_v a_o flame_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o no_o difficulty_n or_o contradiction_n no_o temptation_n within_o or_o persecution_n without_o may_v ever_o extinguish_v give_v i_o a_o mighty_a grace_n that_o i_o may_v design_n to_o please_v thou_o with_o my_o best_a and_o all_o my_o service_n to_o follow_v the_o best_a example_n to_o do_v the_o noble_a charity_n to_o pursue_v all_o perfection_n ever_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o also_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o of_o our_o duty_n nor_o pretermit_v any_o opportunity_n by_o which_o thou_o can_v be_v glorify_v or_o any_o christian_a instruct_v comfort_v or_o assist_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o strict_a measure_n of_o command_n but_o pass_v forward_o to_o great_a and_o prudent_a signification_n of_o love_n do_v heroic_a action_n some_o thing_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v great_o please_v that_o thou_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o pardon_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o preserve_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o part_n of_o duty_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n sect_n i._o the_o greek_n use_v two_o word_n to_o express_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la factum_fw-la angi_fw-la &_o cruciari_fw-la to_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o our_o former_a folly_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n a_o be_v displease_v for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o repentance_n but_o more_o proper_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a or_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o effective_a repentance_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n 21.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o see_v do_v not_o repent_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o of_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o have_v example_n in_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27.3_o he_o repent_v too_o but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v he_o die_v with_o anguish_n and_o despair_n and_o of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o a_o effective_a repentance_n but_o yet_o he_o repent_v too_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.17_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n which_o two_o do_v full_o express_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o better_o and_o effective_a repentance_n there_o be_v in_o this_o repentance_n a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v do_v a_o
habit_n can_v equal_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o disposition_n to_o a_o pardon_n as_o a_o act_n can_v for_o a_o act_n and_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a than_o any_o one_o act_n can_v be_v because_o it_o include_v many_o single_a act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v all_o they_o and_o their_o permanent_a effect_n and_o change_v wrought_v by_o they_o beside_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o better_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o will_v not_o the_o lesser_a way_n suffice_v to_o this_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n and_o since_o either_o sin_n must_v reign_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v reign_v for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o neuter_n in_o this_o war_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o sin_n kingdom_n be_v destroy_v and_o break_v and_o that_o christ_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a habit_n be_v take_v off_o and_o new_a one_o introduce_v for_o although_o the_o moral_a revocation_n of_o a_o single_a act_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o its_o pardon_n because_o the_o act_n be_v transient_a and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o something_o of_o it_o nothing_o remain_v yet_o the_o moral_a revocation_n of_o a_o sinful_a habit_n can_v be_v sufficient_a because_o there_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o viciousness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v take_v off_o or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o let_v it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o remanent_fw-la aversation_n from_o god_n a_o evil_a heart_n the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o carnal_a mindedness_n a_o union_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o let_v it_o be_v answer_v whether_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n or_o reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n who_o live_v in_o a_o state_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o guilt_n can_v be_v take_v off_o without_o destroy_v its_o nature_n since_o the_o nature_n itself_o be_v a_o viciousness_n and_o corruption_n 39_o vi_o either_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o extirpate_v and_o break_v the_o habit_n or_o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pardon_v while_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n for_o every_o vicious_a habit_n be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a love_n inclination_n and_o adhesion_n to_o sin_n unless_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o this_o habit_n be_v take_v off_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n remain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n permanent_a and_o inherent_a and_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o aptness_n and_o easiness_n a_o desire_n to_o sin_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o to_o retract_v this_o by_o a_o moral_a retractation_n and_o not_o by_o a_o natural_a also_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v true_o i_o hate_v the_o sin_n i_o have_v commit_v so_o long_o as_o the_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v inherent_a in_o his_o will_n and_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v pardon_v such_o a_o person_n it_o will_v be_v to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n remain_v such_o which_o god_n equal_o hate_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o name_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o hitherto_o all_o theology_n have_v believe_v to_o be_v impossible_a 40._o vii_o this_o whole_a question_n be_v clear_v by_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o have_v under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o habitual_a state_n of_o prevail_a sin_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n sell_v under_o sin_n captive_a under_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n 7.14_o that_o be_v under_o vile_a inclination_n and_o high_a proneness_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v help_v it_o though_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o help_v yet_o he_o can_v obey_v his_o own_o will_n etc._n but_o his_o accurse_a superinduce_v necessity_n and_o his_o sin_n within_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n that_o and_o not_o his_o own_o better_a choice_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o action_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a character_n of_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n he_o inquire_v after_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o this_o which_o remedy_n he_o call_v a_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o remedy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o extermination_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o empire_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o break_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o evil_n he_o complain_v of_o and_o of_o which_o he_o seek_v remedy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v to_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o period_n he_o describe_v the_o contrary_a state_n of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o part_n and_o character_n of_o a_o habit_n or_o state_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o call_v a_o walk_n after_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o a_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o a_o contrary_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o sin_v before_o give_v he_o law_n so_o now_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o carnal-mindedness_a be_v go_v and_o a_o spiritual-mindedness_a be_v the_o principle_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o action_n this_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o habitual_a sin_n even_o no_o other_o than_o by_o habitual_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v rare_o well_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n if_o you_o be_v servant_n before_o so_o you_o must_v be_v now_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n and_o reason_n that_o at_o least_o as_o much_o be_v do_v for_o god_n as_o for_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o moral_o to_o revoke_v what_o be_v past_a by_o a_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o you_o must_v oppose_v a_o state_n to_o a_o state_n a_o habit_n to_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n press_v it_o further_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v your_o mind_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n 4.28_o so_o be_v return_v seek_v he_o ten_o time_n more_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o it_o must_v be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n express_v it_o a_o custom_n against_o a_o custom_n a_o habit_n oppose_v to_o a_o habit_n 10._o that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o good_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v by_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v procopius_n 11._o in_o those_o thing_n where_o you_o have_v sin_v to_o profit_v and_o to_o increase_v and_o improve_v to_o their_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o more_o comely_a way_n to_o pardon_v 41._o viii_o either_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o habit_n of_o vice_n or_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o counsel_n and_o a_o caution_n of_o prudence_n but_o it_o contain_v no_o essential_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n for_o mortification_n be_v a_o long_a contention_n and_o a_o course_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o art_n and_o much_o caution_n and_o a_o long_a patience_n and_o a_o diligent_a observation_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o labour_n the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o the_o prudence_n and_o all_o the_o advice_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o
from_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n let_v i_o live_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o law_n not_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n lest_o i_o shall_v retire_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o enter_v into_o those_o horrible_a region_n where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n never_o shine_v ii_o i_o be_o ashamed_a o_o lord_n i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v dishonour_v so_o excellent_a a_o creation_n thou_o do_v make_v we_o upright_o and_o create_v we_o in_o innocence_n and_o when_o thou_o do_v see_v we_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n thou_o do_v renew_v thy_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o against_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a make_v i_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a obedient_a as_o our_o holy_a saviour_n jesus_n meek_a and_o charitable_a temperate_a and_o chaste_a humble_a and_o patient_a according_a to_o that_o holy_a example_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o his_o death_n and_o my_o spirit_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o pass_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o ignorance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o son_n of_o light_n the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o brother_n our_o judge_n and_o our_o advocate_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o a_o matron_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n that_o a_o blessing_n may_v descend_v upon_o their_o posterity_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n and_o gracious_a father_n thou_o be_v my_o guide_n the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o author_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o the_o object_n of_o my_o love_n and_o worshipping_n thou_o relieve_v all_o my_o need_n and_o determ_v all_o my_o doubt_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o blessing_n open_a and_o run_v over_o to_o all_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a soul_n that_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n and_o refreshment_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o relieve_v my_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o my_o family_n for_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o ii_o fit_a and_o adorn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o religious_a spirit_n and_o give_v a_o double_a portion_n to_o thy_o servant_n my_o dear_a husband_n give_v he_o a_o wise_a heart_n a_o prudent_a severe_a and_o indulgent_a care_n over_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o thy_o disposition_n make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o care_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o child_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o temporal_a relation_n and_o necessity_n but_o to_o provide_v state_n of_o life_n for_o they_o in_o which_o with_o fair_a advantage_n they_o may_v live_v cheerful_o serve_v thou_o diligent_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a family_n in_o all_o their_o capacity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o bless_v and_o always_o innocent_a devout_a and_o pious_a and_o may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o iii_o bless_v o_o lord_n my_o son_n with_o excellent_a understanding_n love_v of_o holy_a and_o noble_a thing_n sweet_a disposition_n innocent_a deportment_n diligent_a soul_n chaste_a healthful_a and_o temperate_a body_n holy_a and_o religious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o capacity_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o relative_n of_o their_o conversation_n bless_v my_o daughter_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o modest_a carriage_n and_o excellent_a meekness_n a_o great_a love_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o severe_a chastity_n a_o constant_a holy_a and_o passionate_a religion_n o_o my_o god_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o folly_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o a_o wanton_a loose_a and_o indiscreet_a spirit_n possess_v their_o fancy_n with_o holy_a affection_n be_v thou_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n bless_a lord_n thou_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o thy_o providence_n thou_o guide_v they_o excellent_o by_o thy_o wisdom_n thou_o unite_v all_o circumstance_n and_o change_n wonderful_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o by_o thy_o power_n make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o servant_n be_v please_v so_o to_o dispose_v my_o daughter_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v their_o family_n nor_o grieve_v their_o parent_n nor_o displease_v thou_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o blessing_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o until_o thy_o wisdom_n shall_v know_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v thing_n so_o to_o pass_v let_v they_o live_v with_o all_o purity_n spend_v their_o time_n religious_o and_o useful_o o_o most_o bless_a lord_n enable_v their_o dear_a father_n with_o proportionable_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o with_o great_a obedience_n and_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o a_o love_n towards_o thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o love_n and_o in_o thy_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n iv._o o_o my_o god_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n pity_v my_o infirmity_n hear_v the_o passionate_a desire_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n in_o thou_o alone_o be_v my_o trust_n my_o heart_n and_o all_o my_o wish_n be_v towards_o thou_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o need_v thou_o have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v and_o accept_v i_o and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v importune_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n humble_o passionate_o confident_o till_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n amen_n dear_a lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hear_v thy_o servant_n amen_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n warner_n d.d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n my_o lord_n i_o now_o see_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o trouble_n of_o read_v my_o paper_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o their_o publication_n for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o which_o i_o find_v material_a in_o the_o question_n yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v i_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n less_o material_a so_o to_o prevent_v the_o apprehension_n that_o some_o have_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n however_o my_o lord_n since_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o of_o truth_n and_o god_n glory_n but_o desirous_a also_o that_o even_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o understand_v each_o other_o without_o jealousy_n or_o severe_a censure_n i_o have_v now_o obey_v your_o counsel_n and_o do_v all_o my_o part_n towards_o the_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o secure_v charity_n and_o unity_n profess_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o either_o willing_o give_v occasion_n or_o countenance_n to_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o will_v suffer_v much_o evil_a before_o i_o will_v displease_v my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o so_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v unjust_o lest_o the_o fault_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o person_n i_o so_o much_o love_n
and_o ordinary_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v avoid_v sometime_o indeed_o i_o be_o surprise_v and_o when_o i_o do_v neglect_n to_o use_v the_o aid_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o and_o not_o because_o i_o can_v help_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n or_o captive_a of_o sin_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a but_o if_o it_o mean_v i_o do_v it_o common_o or_o constant_o or_o frequent_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o complaint_n here_o make_v then_o to_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n servant_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v these_o word_n to_o mean_v only_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o i_o will_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o evil_n though_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v entire_o innocent_a indeed_o this_o man_n teach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o regenerate_a which_o in_o this_o life_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v imperfect_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v that_o state_n of_o evil_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v only_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o sin_n of_o be_v captivate_v and_o sell_v under_o sin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o slave_n as_o will_n further_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 12._o iii_o every_o regenerate_a man_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n therefore_o no_o slavery_n 3.17_o therefore_o sin_n reign_v not_o there_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n but_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v 7.23_o 13._o iu._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o the_o law_n 8.3_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v much_o worse_o curb_v but_o not_o sweet_o win_v admonish_v but_o assist_v by_o no_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n this_o state_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 8._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a 7.9_o and_o sin_n be_v revive_v and_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a the_o man_n who_o he_o here_o describe_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v alive_a unto_o god_n he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v kill_v by_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o and_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n further_o prove_v therefore_o this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a 14._o v._o to_o which_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o that_o the_o man_n who_o can_v say_v i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o therefore_o he_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 8.13_o say_v s._n paul_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v who_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n be_v other_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 15._o vi_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n here_o describe_v who_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o sin_n do_v inhabit_v 20._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n do_v not_o inhabit_v my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o servant_n 1.14_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n if_o christ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n there_o sin_n do_v not_o dwell_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v arm_v keep_v possession_n but_o if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v he_o dispossess_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n forth_o himself_o will_v leave_v the_o place_n they_o can_v both_o dwell_v together_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o abide_v or_o dwell_v there_o for_o that_o extinguish_v he_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v depart_v and_o this_o also_o be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 18._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o i_o if_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a such_o as_o be_v good_a desire_n knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n single_a action_n of_o virtue_n beginning_n and_o disposition_n to_o grace_n acknowledge_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o lightning_n and_o flash_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o know_v of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o sanctify_v save_v good_a do_v not_o dwell_v that_o be_v do_v not_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o rule_v so_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v there_o they_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o s._n paul_n word_n 14._o reckon_v yourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 16._o vii_o last_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v be_v carnal_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v never_o call_v carnal_a in_o the_o scripture_n 7.14_o but_o be_v spiritual_a oppose_v to_o carnal_a a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o even_o place_v under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a but_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8.7_o to_o which_o he_o add_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o
no_o abatement_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a the_o fountain_n of_o pardon_n and_o holiness_n hear_v the_o cry_n and_o regard_v the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o all_o my_o day_n and_o i_o will_v for_o ever_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o cry_v mighty_o for_o pardon_n work_v in_o thy_o servant_n such_o a_o sorrow_n that_o may_v be_v deadly_a unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n o_o suffer_v i_o not_o any_o more_o to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o shame_n nor_o to_o undergo_v the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o persevere_v sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o sad_a account_n i_o humble_o confess_v my_o sin_n to_o thou_o do_v thou_o hide_v they_o from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o while_o i_o mourn_v for_o they_o let_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o while_o i_o be_o kill_v they_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o thy_o spirit_n let_v i_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o black_a register_n of_o death_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o cure_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o jesus_n i_o may_v live_v to_o thou_o my_o god_n a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grow_v in_o it_o till_o i_o shall_v arrive_v at_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n ii_o i_o have_v often_o begin_v to_o return_v to_o thou_o but_o i_o turn_v short_a again_o and_o look_v back_o upon_o sodom_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o horrible_a region_n now_o o_o my_o god_n hear_v now_o let_v i_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a repentance_n let_v thy_o grace_n be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o this_o day_n i_o may_v repent_v acceptable_o and_o to_o morrow_n and_o all_o my_o day_n not_o weep_v over_o my_o return_a sin_n nor_o deplore_a new_a instance_n but_o weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o old_a loathe_v they_o infinite_o denounce_v war_n against_o they_o hasty_o prosecute_a that_o war_n vigorous_o resist_v they_o every_o hour_n crucify_a they_o every_o day_n pray_v perpetual_o watch_v assiduous_o consult_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o help_v frequent_o obey_v humble_o and_o cry_v mighty_o i_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o can_v please_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o sad_a portion_n of_o eternity_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v iii_o o_o give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n intention_n so_o real_a a_o resolution_n so_o strong_a a_o repentance_n so_o holy_a a_o sorrow_n so_o deep_a a_o hope_n so_o pure_a a_o charity_n so_o sublime_a that_o no_o temptation_n or_o time_n no_o health_n or_o sickness_n no_o accident_n or_o interest_n may_v be_v able_a in_o any_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o tempt_v i_o from_o thou_o and_o prevail_v work_v in_o i_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o unreprovable_a faith_n whereby_o i_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v this_o faith_n produce_v charity_n and_o my_o sorrow_n cause_n amendment_n and_o my_o fear_n produce_v caution_n and_o that_o caution_n beget_v a_o holy_a hope_n let_v my_o repentance_n be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a and_o my_o affliction_n bring_v forth_o joy_n and_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n let_v my_o hatred_n of_o sin_n pass_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o love_n be_v obedience_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o universality_n be_v last_v and_o perpetual_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o my_o recovery_n and_o may_v live_v in_o health_n and_o proceed_v in_o holiness_n and_o abide_v in_o thy_o favour_n and_o die_v with_o a_o blessing_n the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v have_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o lord_n to_o reap_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n what_o be_v here_o sow_v in_o tear_n and_o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v and_o save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n amen_o amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n deus_fw-la justificatus_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o understanding_n it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n lucretius_n nam_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la res_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la ea_fw-la primum_fw-la difficilis_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la constet_fw-la the_o three_o edition_n also_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o r._n r._n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n concern_v the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n 1673._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o religious_a lady_n the_o lady_z christian_n countess_n dowager_n of_o devonshire_n madam_n when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o infinite_a dispute_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christendom_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o how_o impatient_a and_o vex_v some_o man_n late_o have_v be_v when_o i_o offer_v to_o they_o my_o endeavour_n and_o conjecture_n concern_v that_o question_n with_o purpose_n very_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o other_o man_n design_n and_o have_v handle_v it_o so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o article_n and_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o edify_v in_o order_n to_o good_a life_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o wise_a heathen_a say_v rare_o well_o in_o his_o little_a adagy_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mankind_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o riddle_n and_o our_o nativity_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o man_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o think_v what_o they_o please_v and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v and_o they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n and_o can_v prove_v but_o few_o thing_n and_o take_v the_o say_n of_o man_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o bold_a affirmative_n for_o convince_a argument_n and_o s._n paul_n text_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o s._n augustine_n commentary_n and_o s._n austin_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o because_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o man_n who_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o after_o all_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o ignorant_a age_n and_o be_v receive_v so_o long_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o resolve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o so_o great_a a_o firmness_n it_o become_v almost_o a_o shame_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o world_n believe_v so_o unsuspect_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v first_o attempt_v it_o must_v resolve_v to_o give_v up_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o reputation_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o by_o the_o zealous_a by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o all_o the_o envious_a and_o they_o who_o love_v to_o teach_v in_o quiet_a be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n will_v be_v froward_a when_o they_o be_v awaken_v and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v teach_v amiss_o will_v justify_v a_o error_n by_o the_o reproach_v of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v new_a if_o any_o man_n differ_v from_o i_o in_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o it_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o charity_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v there_o before_o either_o he_o or_o my_o opinion_n in_o these_o controversy_n can_v enter_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v alike_o though_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v alike_o but_o when_o i_o find_v that_o man_n be_v angry_a at_o my_o ingenuity_n and_o openness_n of_o discourse_n and_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o event_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o variety_n of_o explication_n and_o understanding_n of_o question_n i_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v to_o acquit_v it_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a appendage_n to_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o it_o and_o the_o necessity_n
so_o that_o now_o although_o a_o comparison_n proportionate_a be_v at_o first_o intend_v yet_o the_o river_n here_o rise_v far_o high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o now_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n but_o that_o as_o much_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o adam_n sin_n so_o very_o much_o more_o good_a be_v do_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o the_o first_o disparity_n and_o excess_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n sin_v one_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o by_o christ_n not_o only_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o but_o many_o offence_n be_v remit_v unto_o justification_n and_o second_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o descendant_n from_o adam_n be_v perfect_o like_o he_o in_o nature_n his_o own_o real_a natural_a production_n and_o they_o sin_v though_o not_o so_o bad_a yet_o very_o much_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a parity_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o his_o child_n shall_v yet_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o sin_n descend_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o case_n be_v high_o differ_v for_o christ_n be_v our_o patriarch_n in_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n we_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o so_o like_v he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o great_a unlikeness_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a favour_n this_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o offence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n or_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o excess_n of_o efficacy_n on_o christ_n part_n over_o it_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o can_v bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n who_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o transgression_n on_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a choice_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n though_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n receive_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o even_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n therefore_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n where_o i_o begin_v although_o i_o have_v show_v the_o great_a excess_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a that_o do_v descend_v by_o adam_n yet_o the_o proportion_n and_o comparison_n lie_v in_o the_o main_a emanation_n of_o death_n from_o one_o and_o life_n from_o the_o other_o judgement_n unto_o condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o even_o so_o by_o a_o like_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o do_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o judgement_n and_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o the_o grace_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v constitute_v or_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v not_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o any_o but_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o even_o of_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a but_o still_o this_o must_v be_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o we_o be_v make_v much_o more_o righteous_a by_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o death_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o grace_n we_o derive_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o corruption_n and_o declination_n by_o adam_n but_o yet_o as_o one_o be_v the_o head_n so_o be_v the_o other_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o other_o of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v many_o particular_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v only_o to_o recite_v the_o aethiopic_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o that_o excellent_a linguist_n and_o worthy_a person_n dr._n dudley_n loftus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o sin_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n etc._n therefore_o because_o that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_z man_n even_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v until_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v not_o reckon_v because_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o come_v nevertheless_o death_n do_v after_o reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o do_v sin_n as_o in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n because_o every_o one_o be_v create_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o who_o do_v gratify_v we_o by_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n life_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o neither_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n be_v there_o the_o like_a reckon_n or_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o one_o man_n cause_v that_o by_o that_o sin_n all_o shall_v be_v punish_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v his_o grace_n purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o make_v death_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n do_v rule_v in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gift_n justify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n eternal_a and_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v every_o son_n of_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o live_v and_o as_o by_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o there_o be_v many_o sinner_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a *_o now_o this_o reddition_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o very_a great_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n which_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o popular_a gloss_n have_v make_v difficult_a but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o article_n which_o those_o church_n derive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n
expound_v the_o sacrament_n nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o tertullian_n out_o of_o jeremy_n be_v expound_v and_o recite_v too_o but_o by_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v corrumpanus_n veneno_fw-la cibum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o fore-signified_n the_o poison_v the_o emperor_n by_o a_o consecrate_a wafer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o figure_n this_o be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n again_o nec_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la propriis_fw-la egens_fw-la mendicitatibus_fw-la creatoris_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n want_v or_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_a thing_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o tertullian_n shall_v attempt_v to_o persuade_v martion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o he_o real_o deliver_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o himself_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v say_v on_o the_o cross_n no_o real_a humanity_n do_v suffer_v and_o he_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v these_o be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o denote_v a_o truth_n 8._o however_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o this_o new_a answer_n shall_v please_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o turn_n yet_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o do_v shrink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o it_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o labour_a and_o improbable_a a_o answer_n 9_o for_o harding_n against_o jewel_n have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n although_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la tertulliani_n dogmatâ—_fw-la seem_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v tertullia_n error_n error_n putantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la figurâ_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v now_o long_o since_o condemn_v but_o garetius_n 19_o bellarmine_n 20._o justinian_n 11._o coton_n 17._o fevardentius_n 34._o valentia_n 3._o and_o vasquez_n mart._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n very_o fair_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o pinch_v they_o and_o which_o clear_v the_o article_n and_o bring_v the_o former_a word_n for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o may_v therefore_o without_o scruple_n reckon_v tertullian_n on_o our_o side_n against_o who_o plain_a word_n no_o real_a exception_n can_v lie_v himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n 20._o concern_v origen_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o paragraph_n and_o other_o place_n casual_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o of_o justin_n martyr_n paragraph_n the_o five_o number_n 9_o where_o also_o i_o have_v enumerate_v divers_a other_o who_o speak_v upon_o part_n of_o this_o question_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a depend_v whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o shall_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o he_o against_o tryphon_n figura_fw-la fuit_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o recordationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 2._o the_o one_o be_v carnal_a by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n the_o other_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o a_o moderate_v proposition_n and_o convenience_n wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o water_n as_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o feast_n viz._n eucharistical_a temper_v wine_n unto_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o incorruption_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o drink_n and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o be_v a_o good_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n and_o soul._n here_o plain_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n spiritual_a blood_n and_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o s._n clement_n his_o meaning_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n against_o the_o encratites_n who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o be_v you_o sure_a he_o also_o do_v drink_v wine_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o he_o bless_a wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_n signify_v allegorical_o a_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v be_v wine_n he_o show_v again_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o s._n clement_n prove_v by_o christ_n sumption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n must_v mean_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n to_o be_v true_o wine_n and_o christ_n blood_n allegorical_o that_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o conclude_v by_o that_o argument_n against_o the_o encratites_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n be_v much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o by_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o only_o can_v confute_v the_o encratites_n as_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n explicate_v as_o we_o explicate_v it_o tertullian_n confute_v the_o marcionite_n and_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n confute_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v true_a these_o four_o heresy_n have_v by_o they_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a argument_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v unconfuted_a cyprian_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tractate_n the_o unctione_n which_o canisius_n harding_n bellarmine_n and_o lindan_n cite_v have_v these_o word_n dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o table_n in_o which_o he_o do_v partake_v his_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v more_o secret_o imprint_v he_o may_v expound_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o wine_n and_o bread_n shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n cause_n may_v agree_v with_o effect_n and_o diverse_a name_n and_o kind_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o signify_v may_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vinum_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la wine_n by_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v or_o declare_v here_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o bellarmine_n upon_o a_o much_o slight_a ground_n quid_fw-la clariùs_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la but_o i_o forbear_v be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o real_a benefit_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o triumph_n but_o i_o will_v use_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v outweigh_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o rhemist_n by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n by_o perron_n
keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o this_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a probable_a or_o improbable_a for_o these_o father_n intend_v it_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a belief_n so_o far_o as_o we_o find_v but_o we_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o so_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v at_o least_o new_a no_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o belive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a writer_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o excuse_v the_o father_n in_o this_o article_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o some_o seem_a concord_n with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n but_o beside_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 26._o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o himself_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v find_v so_o and_o possible_o it_o may_v never_o so_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o continue_v much_o long_o in_o uncertainty_n 26._o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1146._o it_o be_v get_v no_o further_a than_o to_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v purgation_n and_o fire_n and_o intermedial_a state_n and_o common_a receptacle_n and_o liberation_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o can_v true_o affirm_v it_o and_o can_v never_o be_v convince_v to_o err_v in_o this_o affirmation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n who_o opinion_n in_o this_o article_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v be_v principal_o lead_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n by_o their_o fear_n and_o by_o their_o credulity_n they_o have_v be_v soften_v and_o entice_v into_o this_o belief_n by_o perpetual_a tale_n and_o legend_n by_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n their_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o saint_n hierom_n after_o death_n to_o eusebius_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o fack_o upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o arise_v from_o death_n may_v confess_v purgatory_n which_o former_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n impute_v to_o saint_n cyril_n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n of_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n hierom_n outlive_v saint_n cyril_n and_o write_v his_o life_n and_o so_o confute_v that_o story_n but_o all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o nevertheless_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o help_v it_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o firm_o true_a lomb._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v firm_o believe_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o constantinus_n turritanus_n in_o the_o eve_n of_o his_o house_n torment_v with_o frost_n and_o cold_a rain_n and_o afterward_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o a_o shine_a pillar_n and_o a_o certain_a monk_n see_v some_o soul_n roast_v upon_o spit_n like_o pig_n and_o some_o devil_n baste_v they_o with_o scald_a lard_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o cool_a place_n and_o so_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o bishop_n theobald_n stand_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ice_n to_o cool_v his_o foot_n be_v near_a purgatory_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o poor_a soul_n tell_v he_o that_o under_o that_o ice_n he_o be_v torment_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o for_o thirty_o day_n continual_a he_o will_v say_v for_o he_o thirty_o mass_n 185._o and_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o conrade_n and_o vdalric_n in_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n for_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v on_o till_o saint_n patrick_n have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o he_o which_o when_o one_o nicholas_n borrow_v of_o he_o he_o see_v as_o strange_a and_o true_a thing_n there_o as_o ever_o virgil_n dream_v of_o in_o his_o purgatory_n or_o cicero_n in_o his_o dream_n of_o scipio_n or_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n or_o phaedo_fw-la who_o indeed_o be_v the_o sure_a author_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o because_o to_o preach_v false_a story_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v more_o certain_a argument_n even_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n odilio_n himself_o who_o hear_v the_o devil_n complain_v and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n sure_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v daily_o snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o saint_n damianus_n be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o hear_v of_o a_o piper_n tell_v her_o brother_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o fifteen_o day_n in_o purgatory_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v these_o narrative_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o by_o such_o story_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n of_o they_o the_o master-builder_n use_v they_o as_o false_a arch_n and_o sentry_n take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o stable_a by_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o or_o else_o they_o do_v worse_o for_o they_o urge_v and_o cite_v the_o dialogue_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o oration_n of_o saint_n john_n damascen_n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o all-soul_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v institute_v after_o saint_n augustine_n death_n and_o divers_a other_o citation_n which_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o apology_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v and_o the_o castle_n the_o corruption_n and_o insinuation_n of_o heretical_a person_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o have_v no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o against_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o our_o charge_n that_o lucae_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o truth_n the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o tertullian_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n chrysostom_n isidor_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o do_v appear_v and_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unfitting_a they_o shall_v saying_n if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n and_o the_o devil_n under_o that_o pretence_n may_v easy_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o notice_n and_o revelation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o content_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o to_o hear_v that_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o his_o church_n but_o because_o we_o be_v now_o represent_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o all_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n we_o add_v this_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v always_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o particular_a since_o they_o have_v forge_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o laboratory_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n publish_v a_o apology_n direct_o disapprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n how_o afterward_o they_o
very_o often_o destructive_a this_o be_v a_o little_a alteration_n or_o ease_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o not_o enough_o 3_o from_o this_o state_n of_o evil_a thing_n we_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n the_o old_a testament_n apt_a to_o amaze_v and_o confound_v a_o sinner_n but_o do_v not_o give_v he_o any_o hope_n of_o remission_n no_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n no_o ministry_n of_o pardon_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n it_o minister_v repentance_n it_o enjoin_v holiness_n it_o give_v life_n and_o we_o all_o have_v hope_n of_o be_v save_v 4._o this_o which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v represent_v in_o their_o several_a period_n be_v by_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o return_a sinner_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v the_o synagogue_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o that_o interposition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o intercourse_n with_o man_n they_o lose_v their_o title_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n by_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a but_o whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v concern_v christian_n for_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o establish_v a_o better_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o offer_v pardon_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o publish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o threaten_v damnation_n not_o to_o sinner_n absolute_o but_o absolute_o to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o promise_v and_o give_v salvation_n to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n 5._o i._o the_o use_n that_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o so_o severe_a a_o covenant_n who_o do_v not_o judge_v we_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o span_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n or_o fancy_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o moses_n law_n though_o it_o be_v of_o more_o instance_n and_o less_o severity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n 6._o ii_o every_o christian_a man_n sin_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o severe_a intermination_n of_o eternal_a pain_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o exact_v great_a punishment_n of_o criminal_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o justice_n punish_v such_o person_n intolerable_o who_o will_v not_o use_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n in_o so_o please_v a_o service_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o reward_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n do_v end_n in_o temporal_a death_n they_o can_v affright_v no_o further_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v open_v and_o lay_v before_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o measure_v a_o sinner_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sorrow_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o care_n of_o his_o amendment_n and_o it_o be_v so_o vain_a a_o thing_n to_o think_v every_o sinner_n must_v in_o his_o repentance_n pass_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a destruction_n of_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o opinion_n the_o law_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o affright_v sinner_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o to_o persevere_v and_o impenitent_a sinner_n than_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v this_o the_o law_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o it_o allow_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o sinner_n in_o great_a instance_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o then_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o fall_v under_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o law_n with_o these_o who_o fall_v under_o the_o evil_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o those_o by_o far_o as_o much_o as_o hell_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 29._o who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o sin_n and_o repent_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o that_o sin_v under_o the_o law_n and_o repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v not_o then_o allow_v of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n but_o he_o that_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o far_o sore_a punishment_n than_o under_o the_o law_n be_v threaten_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n mistake_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n nor_o inflict_v a_o easy_a punishment_n but_o they_o oblige_v we_o to_o more_o holiness_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o i_o add_v 7._o iii_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o mankind_n must_v now_o be_v judge_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o more_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o more_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o now_o he_o be_v disoblige_v from_o do_v good_a work_n by_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v oppose_v as_o old_a and_o new_a as_o a_o worse_a and_o a_o better_a yet_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v not_o oppose_v we_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n tie_v to_o more_o and_o to_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o ever_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o law_n be_v but_o if_o after_o a_o hearty_a endeavour_n we_o fall_v into_o infirmity_n and_o still_o strive_v against_o it_o we_o be_v pity_v here_o but_o there_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o endeavour_n be_v sufficient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o allowance_n make_v for_o infirmity_n no_o abatement_n for_o ignorance_n no_o deduction_n of_o exact_a measure_n no_o consideration_n of_o surprise_v passion_n folly_n and_o inadvertency_n but_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n our_o hearty_a endeavour_n be_v accept_v but_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o endeavour_v high_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o but_o he_o that_o think_v this_o mercy_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v lose_v the_o mercy_n and_o mistake_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n 8._o iv._o to_o every_o christian_a it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o one_o which_o perfection_n consist_v in_o do_v our_o endeavour_n he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v that_o must_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o something_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o he_o that_o do_v that_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o refuse_v it_o because_o we_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o for_o what_o be_v not_o we_o can_v take_v care_n 9_o v._o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n or_o our_o best_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v equal_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o work_n or_o effect_v itself_o nor_o according_a to_o
whole_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o hectic_a fever_n which_o one_o potion_n will_v not_o do_v origen_n do_v excellent_o describe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o word_n be_v strengthen_v and_o nourish_v by_o care_n and_o assiduity_n and_o confirm_v by_o opinion_n and_o wise_a sentence_n or_o near_o to_o confirmation_n it_o master_v all_o opposition_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o concupiscence_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o mortification_n there_o must_v be_v resolution_n and_o discourse_n assiduity_n and_o diligence_n auxiliaries_n from_o reason_n and_o wise_a sentence_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o all_o these_o must_v operate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o a_o confirmation_n or_o near_o it_o and_o by_o these_o the_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v master_v but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v menander_n to_o dissolve_v a_o long_a custom_n in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v a_o work_n indeed_o but_o very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n a_o man_n do_v not_o sudden_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o evil_n 9_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v nemo_n repentè_fw-fr fuit_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la but_o as_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o pestilential_a air_n do_v not_o suck_v in_o death_n at_o every_o motion_n of_o his_o lung_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o spirit_n be_v poison_v and_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o their_o portion_n of_o death_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vicious_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stob._n the_o evil_n be_v not_o feel_v instant_o it_o begin_v from_o little_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o production_n of_o time_n and_o frequent_a action_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o can_v overcome_v our_o filthy_a habit_n and_o master_v our_o fortify_v corruption_n by_o a_o sudden_a dash_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la gleam_n of_o repentance_n concern_v this_o 55._o s._n basil_n discourse_v excellent_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la morbi_fw-la corporis_fw-la inveterati_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o old_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o heal_v without_o a_o long_a and_o painful_a attendance_n so_o must_v old_a sin_n be_v cure_v by_o a_o long_a patience_n a_o daily_a prayer_n and_o the_o sharp_a contention_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v die_v with_o many_o dipping_n be_v in_o grain_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v wash_v out_o sic_fw-la anima_fw-la sanie_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la suppurata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la habitu_fw-la constituta_fw-la malitiae_fw-la vix_fw-la ac_fw-la multo_fw-la negotio_fw-la elui_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o be_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v contract_v a_o malicious_a habit_n it_o can_v scarce_o but_o not_o without_o much_o labour_n be_v make_v clean_o 42._o now_o since_o we_o say_v our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n and_o we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o instance_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o need_v time_n and_o progression_n to_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o that_o whither_o we_o too_o natural_o tend_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v that_o we_o need_v time_n and_o fierce_a contention_n and_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n by_o a_o state_n of_o contradiction_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o tempt_a enemy_n it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o get_v a_o habit_n against_o our_o nature_n and_o a_o prepossessing_a habit_n than_o to_o confirm_v nature_n and_o to_o actuate_v our_o inclination_n 43._o and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o relate_v to_o habit_n in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n but_o in_o their_o moral_n and_o consequent_o their_o relative_n capacity_n as_o appertain_v to_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o valuation_n of_o they_o because_o in_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n although_o metaphysical_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o action_n from_o the_o irregularity_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o irregularity_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o action_n in_o the_o whole_a composition_n the_o action_n be_v sinful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o habit_n for_o the_o sin_n adhere_v to_o the_o natural_a facility_n and_o follow_v it_o in_o all_o its_o capacity_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a facility_n of_o do_v vicious_o be_v cure_v by_o time_n and_o a_o successive_a continue_a diligence_n so_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n because_o that_o facility_n be_v vicious_a and_o sinful_a and_o as_o heat_n be_v distinguish_v from_o fire_n but_o you_o can_v lessen_v the_o heat_n but_o by_o decrease_v the_o natural_a be_v of_o fire_n so_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n pass_v away_o as_o the_o habit_n natural_o lessen_v that_o be_v the_o moral_a capacity_n change_v as_o do_v the_o natural_a this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v this_o habit_n if_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o this_o sinfulness_n *_o 44._o now_o if_o the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v put_v together_o their_o intention_n be_v this_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o time_n and_o progression_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v get_v but_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o its_o natural_a be_v be_v overcome_v by_o its_o contrary_n but_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o do_v pass_v away_o with_o the_o natural_a be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o therefore_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o if_o mortification_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v a_o long_a work_n and_o a_o difficult_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o moral_a retractation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sorrow_n or_o contrition_n a_o duty_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o necessity_n even_o to_o the_o break_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n over_o it_o now_o then_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o mortification_n be_v a_o precept_n 3.5_o or_o a_o counsel_n concern_v which_o i_o only_o appeal_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortify_v therefore_o your_o earthly_a member_n and_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v mortification_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n 8.13_o it_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o make_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v the_o evil_a habit_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deed_n in_o the_o same_o precept_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.24_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o of_o what_o great_a necessity_n and_o effect_v this_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o our_o sinful_a custom_n be_v we_o may_v understand_v best_a by_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n not_o till_o then_o not_o till_o his_o habit_n be_v dead_a not_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o moral_o retract_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o displeasure_n and_o contrition_n 6.7_o but_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o habit_n be_v crucify_v when_o the_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o reign_n but_o be_v overcome_v in_o all_o its_o former_a prevalency_n than_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o not_o before_o 45._o ix_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o oppose_v a_o habit_n against_o a_o habit_n a_o state_n of_o virtue_n against_o a_o state_n of_o vice_n that_o be_v if_o a_o vicious_a habit_n may_v be_v pardon_v upon_o one_o act_n of_o contrition_n than_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v good_a but_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a to_o cease_v from_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o proceed_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v against_o the_o perpetual_a design_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o do_v good_a from_o not_o do_v evil_a the_o law_n forbid_v murder_v but_o the_o gospel_n superadd_v charity_n the_o law_n forbid_v uncleanness_n but_o the_o gospel_n superadd_v purity_n and_o mortification_n the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v wrong_n but_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o do_v office_n of_o kindness_n injustice_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n but_o revenge_n also_o of_o real_a injury_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o injure_v we_o and_o
8._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 9_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n distinguish_v in_o their_o appellative_n and_o in_o their_o character_n so_o also_o in_o their_o operation_n they_o that_o be_v carnal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o do_v mind_n or_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 5.24_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n now_o they_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o religion_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o carnality_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v too_o true_a because_o our_o regeneration_n and_o spirituality_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a but_o when_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o perpetual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n that_o by_o this_o word_n carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o mean_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o regenerate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v crucify_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o regeneration_n to_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o they_o can_v be_v that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n as_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v divisible_a nor_o a_o live_a creature_n if_o it_o have_v not_o life_n therefore_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o essential_o or_o necessary_a part_n of_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o degree_n there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o therefore_o the_o abatement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o carnality_n for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o new_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a the_o child_n be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o essential_a part_n but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n in_o some_o of_o his_o operation_n he_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n but_o grow_v to_o it_o by_o the_o progression_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o day_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n regenerate_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o will_n his_o affection_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o definition_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a though_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o he_o contend_v every_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n leo._n quamvis_fw-la spe_fw-la salui_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o corruptionem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la carnémque_fw-la mortalem_fw-la gestamus_fw-la dom._n rectè_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la carnales_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la dominentur_fw-la affectus_fw-la &_o meritò_fw-la ejus_fw-la deponimus_fw-la â—uncupationem_fw-la cujus_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v carnal_a though_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o flesh_n and_o its_o infirmity_n yet_o if_o carnal_a affection_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o well_o be_v we_o to_o quit_v the_o name_n when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o thing_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v carnal_a if_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n though_o sin_n do_v not_o rule_v i_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o see_v of_o contention_n with_o he_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v the_o sense_n and_o use_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o carnal_a s._n paul_n mean_v such_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o sin_n reign_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o this_o person_n be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o not_o the_o regenerate_a or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n carnal_a in_o a_o comparative_a locution_n for_o babe_n and_o infant_n or_o unskilful_a person_n in_o the_o religion_n but_o then_o this_o carnality_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o whole_o by_o their_o inordinate_a walk_n by_o their_o strife_n and_o contention_n by_o their_o be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o which_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v carnal_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o reprove_v 17._o the_o conclusion_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v i_o suppose_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o himself_o real_o or_o of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n neither_o be_v this_o state_n of_o do_v sin_n frequent_o though_o against_o our_o will_n a_o state_n of_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n but_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o unregeneration_n sect_n iii_o 18._o saint_n austin_n do_v for_o ever_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v once_o expound_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n not_o redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n he_o retract_v this_o exposition_n 19_o and_o construe_v those_o word_n in_o question_n thus_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la agit_fw-fr apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la agit_fw-fr the_o apostle_n do_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v temp_n because_o he_o will_v fain_o not_o desire_v but_o yet_o because_o he_o desire_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o desire_n lead_v he_o captive_a to_o fornication_n god_n forbid_v he_o do_v strive_v but_o be_v not_o master_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o concupiscence_n leave_v against_o which_o he_o shall_v contend_v therefore_o he_o say_v what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v meaning_n i_o will_v not_o lust_n but_o i_o do_v lust_n the_o same_o also_o i_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la operor_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la origen_n &_o facere_fw-la quod_fw-la odio_fw-la habeo_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la operati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ac_fw-la perfecimus_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la solum_fw-la cogitavimus_fw-la now_o this_o interpretation_n have_v in_o it_o no_o impiety_n as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o these_o doctor_n allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v unavoidable_a or_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n but_o the_o mere_a ineffective_a unprocured_a desiring_n or_o lusting_n after_o evil_a thing_n to_o which_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v and_o in_o which_o no_o delight_n be_v take_v extraneae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la quas_fw-la cogitavimus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ibid._n &_o non_fw-la volentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la scientes_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n express_v this_o article_n but_o s._n austin_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o design_n in_o choose_v this_o sense_n as_o suppose_v it_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o free_a will_n for_o by_o represent_v the_o inevitability_n of_o sin_n he_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n complain_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n he_o believe_v himself_o to_o have_v conclude_v firm_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v we_o but_o by_o limit_v this_o inevitability_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n or_o concupiscence_n he_o give_v no_o allowance_n or_o pretence_n to_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v any_o evil_a word_n or_o to_o delight_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o evil_a thought_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o sinful_a action_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o present_a question_n yet_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o disserve_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abound_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o affirm_v our_o need_n and_o the_o
clear_a ready_a and_o a_o prepare_a will_n he_o die_v and_o dispute_v not_o 2._o a_o animal_n man_n or_o a_o mere_a moral_a man_n that_o be_v one_o under_o the_o law_n one_o instruct_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o sin_v willing_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o choose_v it_o but_o he_o also_o sin_n unwilling_o that_o be_v his_o inclination_n to_o vice_n and_o his_o first_o choice_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o pleasure_n allay_v and_o his_o peace_n disturb_v and_o his_o sleep_n break_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o sin_n on_o when_o the_o next_o violent_a temptation_n come_v the_o contention_n in_o he_o be_v between_o reason_n and_o passion_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n between_o conscience_n and_o sin_n that_o weak_a this_o prevail_a 3._o but_o the_o regenerate_v have_v the_o same_o contention_n within_o he_o and_o the_o temptation_n be_v sometime_o strong_a within_o he_o yet_o he_o overcome_v it_o and_o seldom_o fail_v in_o any_o material_a and_o considerable_a instance_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prevail_a ingredient_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o will_v prevail_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v victory_n and_o redemption_n and_o again_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o for_o he_o that_o be_v within_o you_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 13._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 9.23_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 8.13.5.37_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v he_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o present_v we_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o break_v the_o tyranny_n and_o subdue_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n beside_o that_o it_o contradict_v all_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o scripture_n it_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n 24._o make_v sin_n to_o be_v strong_a than_o it_o and_o if_o grace_n abound_v to_o make_v sin_n superabound_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o possibility_n and_o consequent_o the_o necessity_n of_o live_v holy_o 34._o but_o how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n often_o and_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v upon_o the_o ruin_n or_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o holy_a principle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v can_v or_o will_v not_o secure_v he_o but_o because_o the_o man_n be_v either_o prepossess_v with_o the_o temptation_n and_o overcome_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v surprise_v or_o incogitant_fw-la or_o it_o may_v be_v careless_a the_o good_a man_n be_v asleep_a and_o then_o the_o enemy_n take_v his_o advantage_n and_o sow_n tare_n for_o if_o he_o be_v awake_a and_o consider_v and_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o that_o be_v argument_n and_o endearment_n help_n and_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o strong_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o one_o alone_a of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o argument_n great_a than_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o enticement_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v attend_v to_o its_o efficacy_n and_o consequence_n but_o if_o we_o throw_v away_o our_o arm_n and_o begin_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o day_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o not_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o if_o we_o have_v attend_v we_o shall_v certain_o have_v prevail_v *_o the_o relic_n and_o remain_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o break_v and_o that_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o when_o ever_o sin_n do_v prevail_v in_o any_o single_a instance_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o of_o use_v that_o power_n for_o since_o the_o spirit_n have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o strength_n and_o have_v crucify_v it_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o can_v also_o prevail_v upon_o all_o its_o weakness_n 35._o for_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a to_o avoid_v a_o mistake_n here_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o flesh_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o some_o remain_v of_o cold_a with_o the_o prevail_a heat_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n inconsistent_a as_o both_o cold_a and_o heat_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o prevail_a ingredient_n a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o any_o degree_n upon_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o servant_n of_o that_o portion_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v set_v free_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o captive_a of_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o regular_a degree_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o god_n free_v man_n for_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v upon_o all_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o one_o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a power_n that_o can_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o our_o slavery_n but_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a signification_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a period_n but_o against_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v more_o heat_n than_o cold_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o cold_a shall_v prevail_v upon_o and_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v overcome_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o less_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v big_a than_o it_o 36._o but_o as_o the_o choice_n of_o virtue_n be_v abate_v and_o as_o the_o temptation_n grow_v more_o violent_a and_o urge_v more_o vehement_o be_v make_v less_o pleasant_a in_o the_o regenerate_a person_n so_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o vice_n in_o the_o moral_a or_o animal_n man_n the_o contention_n abate_v the_o pleasure_n in_o both_o their_o choice_n but_o in_o the_o one_o it_o end_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o it_o end_v in_o victory_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o far_o distant_a stranger_n but_o the_o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o animal_n or_o moral_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o serve_a sin_n like_o a_o grumble_a servant_n or_o like_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o farmer_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o do_v it_o for_o all_o his_o angry_a word_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n act_v the_o sin_n against_o his_o mind_n and_o after_o a_o long_a contention_n against_o it_o do_v not_o in_o all_o case_n lessen_v it_o but_o sometime_o increase_v it_o schisma_fw-la nec_fw-la leviat_fw-la crimen_fw-la eorum_fw-la magis_fw-la verò_fw-la auget_fw-la quòd_fw-la eos_fw-la diù_fw-fr restitisse_fw-la dixistis_fw-la say_v pope_n pelagius_n to_o resist_v long_o and_o then_o to_o consent_v have_v in_o it_o some_o aggravation_n of_o the_o crime_n as_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o man_n baseness_n a_o violence_n to_o reason_n a_o breach_n of_o former_a resolution_n a_o recession_n from_o fair_a beginning_n and_o whole_o without_o excuse_n *_o but_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v sin_n he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o that_o be_v
mercy_n give_v we_o pardon_v and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o perseverance_n and_o thy_o infinite_a favour_n bring_v we_o to_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n sect_n i._o 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o signify_v proper_o all_o that_o piety_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o return_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o follow_v sober_a counsel_n for_o since_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v of_o contention_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o part_n and_o proper_a period_n of_o victory_n and_o repentance_n which_o include_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o another_o word_n to_o express_v the_o same_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o mean_n to_o possess_v that_o grace_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o a_o repentance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o endeavour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n mean_v it_o say_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n that_o be_v since_o now_o the_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o give_v repentance_n to_o the_o world_n see_v that_o you_o live_v according_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n that_o do_v in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o sermon_n 2._o but_o although_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o favour_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o when_o repentance_n be_v a_o particular_a duty_n or_o virtue_n the_o integral_a part_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v also_o constituent_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o less_o necessary_a but_o very_o useful_a effect_n and_o ministery_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v signification_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o main_a duty_n and_o these_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n common_o call_v contrition_n confession_n of_o they_o and_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o oppose_a a_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o precedent_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punish_v of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n for_o our_o folly_n and_o this_o be_v best_a do_v by_o all_o those_o act_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o god_n be_v proper_o appease_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v by_o those_o act_n which_o signify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o hatred_n to_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o forgive_a injury_n and_o punish_v ourselves_o that_o be_v a_o forgive_a every_o one_o but_o ourselves_o 3._o many_o of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n without_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o which_o no_o man_n in_o any_o case_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v direct_v abstinence_n from_o evil_n and_o do_v what_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n but_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o signification_n exercise_n and_o bless_a production_n of_o repentance_n useful_a to_o excellent_a purpose_n of_o it_o and_o such_o from_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o by_o great_a accident_n and_o rare_a contingency_n to_o visit_v prisoner_n and_o to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a be_v act_n of_o charity_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o act_v these_o special_a instance_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o want_v of_o charity_n because_o by_o other_o act_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v signify_v and_o exercise_v his_o duty_n he_o only_o that_o refuse_v any_o instance_n because_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o operative_a he_o only_o be_v the_o uncharitable_a but_o to_o the_o particular_n he_o can_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o something_o from_o without_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o grace_n itself_o that_o it_o work_v where_o it_o can_v or_o where_o it_o be_v prudent_o choose_v so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n he_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n abstain_v from_o it_o and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a though_o he_o never_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n or_o make_v himself_o sick_a with_o fast_v but_o he_o that_o in_o all_o circumstance_n refuse_v any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o have_v not_o hatred_n enough_o against_o his_o sin_n to_o punish_v it_o in_o himself_o when_o to_o do_v so_o may_v accidental_o be_v necessary_a or_o enjoin_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a 4._o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o special_a instance_n except_o those_o which_o be_v distinct_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n under_o another_o precept_n as_o prayer_n and_o forgive_a injury_n and_o self-affliction_n in_o general_n and_o confession_n but_o those_o which_o be_v only_o apt_a ministery_n to_o the_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v minister_v unto_o equal_o by_o other_o instance_n those_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o one_o or_o to_o be_v determine_v or_o bind_v upon_o we_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n have_v in_o it_o something_o of_o special_a consideration_n sect_n ii_o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n 5._o in_o all_o repentance_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v some_o sorrow_n ingredient_n or_o appendant_a or_o beginning_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o leave_v a_o sin_n which_o because_o it_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n to_o effect_v it_o can_v begin_v no_o where_o but_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o dislike_v that_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o mischief_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v it_o that_o we_o know_v it_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o grieve_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o quit_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o repent_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o pardon_v and_o that_o infallible_o and_o that_o be_v once_o forsake_v it_o do_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v we_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o and_o remember_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o will_v scarce_o find_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o must_v grieve_v for_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v he_o mischief_n for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o how_o can_v sorrow_n prevent_v the_o mischief_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a duty_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o yet_o by_o accident_n it_o become_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o by_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o impossible_a it_o become_v also_o not_o necessary_a not_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a product_n of_o their_o own_o object_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o and_o than_o if_o sin_n do_v we_o pleasure_n at_o first_o and_o at_o last_o no_o mischief_n to_o the_o penitent_a to_o bid_v they_o be_v sorrowful_a lest_o it_o shall_v do_v mischief_n be_v as_o improper_a a_o remedy_n as_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hungry_a to_o prevent_v be_v beat_v he_o that_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o tell_v he_o shall_v feel_v none_o of_o its_o evil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o hurt_v he_o when_o it_o be_v forsake_v than_o a_o bee_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v out_o if_o he_o be_v command_v to_o grieve_v may_v just_o return_v in_o answer_n that_o as_o yet_o he_o perceive_v no_o cause_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v cause_n enough_o to_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o can_v punish_v he_o with_o sad_a unsufferable_a and_o eternal_a torment_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o sin_n he_o repent_v of_o then_o to_o grieve_v for_o have_v offend_v god_n be_v so_o metaphysical_a and_o abstract_v a_o speculation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o in_o
man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o few_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o event_n be_v this_o god_n put_v on_o his_o fierce_a anger_n against_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o and_o arm_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o prevail_v very_o far_o against_o the_o expectation_n and_o confidence_n of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v out_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o person_n and_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o adversary_n will_v have_v disable_v they_o even_o from_o be_v make_v god_n scourge_n and_o instrument_n of_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n the_o sadness_n of_o the_o event_n prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o determination_n of_o their_o religious_a address_n the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n from_o which_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v his_o oracle_n that_o they_o dishonourable_o and_o miserable_o lose_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v the_o impious_a priest_n who_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o philistine_n old_a eli_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n die_v with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o childbirth_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 2._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o have_v be_v but_o too_o like_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o we_o sin_v as_o great_o we_o also_o have_v groan_v under_o as_o great_a and_o sad_a a_o calamity_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o feel_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o intestine_a war_n but_o god_n have_v smite_v we_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o judgement_n especial_o in_o religion_n he_o have_v snuff_v our_o lamp_n so_o near_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o the_o sacred_a fire_n be_v put_v into_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o light_v those_o taper_n that_o stand_v upon_o our_o altar_n that_o by_o this_o sad_a truth_n better_o than_o by_o the_o old_a ceremony_n we_o may_v prove_v our_o succession_n to_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o dark_a place_n and_o retirement_n 3._o but_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o correspondency_n of_o such_o sad_a accident_n which_o as_o they_o may_v happen_v upon_o diverse_a cause_n or_o may_v be_v force_v violent_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n or_o drive_v on_o by_o jealousy_n and_o the_o too_o fond_a opâ—nings_n of_o trouble_a heart_n and_o afflict_a spirit_n so_o they_o do_v but_o help_v to_o vex_v the_o offend_a part_n and_o relieve_v the_o afflict_v but_o with_o a_o fantastic_a and_o groundless_a comfort_n i_o will_v therefore_o deny_v leave_n to_o my_o own_o affection_n to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o complain_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_v that_o i_o may_v remember_v jerusalem_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o order_n of_o her_o service_n the_o beauty_n of_o her_o building_n the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o song_n the_o decency_n of_o her_o ministration_n the_o assiduity_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o eternal_a fire_n of_o devotion_n that_o go_v not_o out_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o remanent_fw-la felicity_n in_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o those_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o we_o then_o enjoy_v as_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n and_o consignation_n to_o a_o immortality_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o when_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o invaluable_a loss_n that_o be_v consequent_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v appendant_a to_o the_o destroy_v such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o piety_n knowledge_n and_o devotion_n 4._o and_o such_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enumerate_v the_o advantage_n of_o liturgy_n in_o general_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o liturgy_n or_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o public_a address_n that_o so_o we_o may_v imitate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o settle_a church_n since_o christianity_n or_o ever_o since_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o settle_a foot_n and_o any_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o appoint_v a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o profess_v enmity_n against_o all_o liturgy_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n obey_v the_o precept_n give_v by_o he_o who_o give_v command_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 3._o that_o all_o that_o come_v may_v know_v the_o condition_n of_o public_a communion_n their_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o address_n to_o god_n almighty_a 4._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o design_n may_v be_v secure_v beforehand_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o extempore_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o any_o faith_n but_o unreasonable_a unwarrant_v insecure_a and_o implicit_a 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v union_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o tongue_n 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o public_a symbol_n of_o communion_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o endear_n we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a prayer_n not_o assist_v with_o the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n be_v weak_a and_o less_o effectual_a say_v s._n basil._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n less_o learned_a may_v have_v provision_n of_o devotion_n make_v for_o they_o 8._o that_o the_o more_o learned_a may_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o ostentation_n minister_v to_o they_o lest_o their_o best_a action_n their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 9_o that_o extravagant_a levities_n and_o secret_a impiety_n be_v prevent_v 10._o that_o the_o office_n ecclesiastical_a may_v the_o better_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n 11._o that_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o people_n by_o be_v repository_n of_o holy_a and_o necessary_a truth_n ready_o form_v out_o of_o their_o need_n and_o describe_v in_o their_o book_n of_o daily_a use_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o to_o each_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 12._o that_o man_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o authority_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o certain_a devotion_n 13._o that_o not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o very_a form_n of_o its_o ministration_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o its_o external_a warrant_n 14._o that_o the_o assignation_n of_o such_o office_n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v a_o cancel_v to_o secure_v the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n from_o the_o usurping_n and_o invasion_n of_o pretend_v and_o unhallowed_a spirit_n 15._o that_o indetermination_n of_o the_o office_n may_v not_o introduce_v indifferency_n nor_o indifferency_n lead_v in_o a_o free_a liberty_n or_o liberty_n degenerate_a into_o licentiousness_n or_o licentiousness_n into_o folly_n and_o vanity_n and_o these_o come_v sometime_o attend_v with_o secular_a design_n lest_o these_o be_v curse_v with_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n upon_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o these_o lie_v become_v the_o basis_n of_o impious_a theorem_n which_o be_v certain_o attend_v with_o ungodly_a life_n and_o then_o either_o atheism_n or_o antichristianism_n may_v come_v according_a as_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a climax_n a_o ladder_n upon_o which_o be_v no_o angel_n ascend_v or_o descend_v because_o the_o degree_n lead_v to_o darkness_n and_o
restraint_n certain_o then_o this_o pretend_a restraint_n be_v no_o such_o formidable_a thing_n these_o man_n themselves_o do_v it_o by_o direct_v all_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o prescribe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o sect._n 123._o six_o these_o restraint_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o i_o demand_v when_o any_o assembly_n of_o divine_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o particular_a minister_n as_o this_o have_v do_v be_v that_o appointment_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o no_o then_o for_o aught_o appear_v this_o directory_n not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o but_o if_o this_o appointment_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o determination_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v every_o pious_a and_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o prescribe_v order_n for_o public_a prophesy_v and_o interpretation_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n the_o spirit_n of_o some_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o permit_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o meeting_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n though_o possible_o six_o or_o seven_o might_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o spirit_n sect._n 124._o seven_o be_v it_o not_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n by_o appointment_n clear_o as_o much_o as_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v do_v daily_o and_o no_o scruple_n make_v be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v partial_a in_o judgement_n and_o inconsiderate_a of_o what_o we_o do_v sect._n 125._o eight_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o strife_n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n what_o prohibition_n what_o law_n what_o reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o despite_n be_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v use_v regular_o and_o by_o order_n as_o if_o prudence_n be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o help_v in_o government_n and_o the_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o reason_n and_o never_o see_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 126._o for_o divinity_n never_o know_v any_o other_o vicious_a restrain_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o suppress_n those_o holy_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n which_o god_n spirit_n minister_n to_o we_o external_o or_o internal_o or_o else_o a_o forbid_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o first_o be_v direct_o vicious_a in_o materia_fw-la speciali_fw-la the_o second_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o to_o it_o persecution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v but_o as_o for_o this_o pretend_a limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n viz._n by_o appoint_v a_o regular_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v so_o very_a a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o have_v no_o footing_n or_o foundation_n upon_o any_o ground_n where_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v build_v his_o confidence_n sect._n 127._o nine_o but_o last_o how_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o by_o precept_n apostolical_a that_o call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n by_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n what_o great_a restraint_n than_o subjection_n if_o subject_v than_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v if_o rule_v then_o limit_v prescribe_v unto_o and_o as_o much_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o superior_a prophet_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n this_o objection_n will_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o but_o perhaps_o another_o will_n sect._n 128._o for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o well_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o their_o sermon_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n may_v if_o she_o will_v but_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o let_v she_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v already_o have_v of_o it_o will_v make_v demonstration_n enough_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n but_o however_o the_o difference_n be_v many_o sect._n 129._o first_o our_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v to_o be_v present_v that_o if_o they_o like_v not_o the_o message_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v especial_o since_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o doubt_v which_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o part_n cease_v for_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o god_n can_v right_v himself_o however_o be_v not_o a_o partner_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o people_n possible_o may_v be_v sect._n 130._o second_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a a_o liberty_n be_v leave_v in_o preach_v than_o pray_v because_o the_o address_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o audience_n their_o prejudices_fw-la be_v to_o be_v remove_v all_o advantage_n to_o be_v take_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o way_n they_o lie_v most_o open_a but_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o discourse_n and_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o their_o particular_a principle_n and_o practice_n may_v more_o move_v they_o than_o the_o most_o polite_a and_o accurate_a that_o do_v not_o comply_v and_o wind_v about_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n st._n paul_n from_o the_o absurd_a practice_n of_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o reason_n also_o cease_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o god_n understand_v what_o we_o say_v sure_a enough_o he_o have_v no_o prejudices_fw-la to_o be_v remove_v no_o infirmity_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o a_o fine_a figure_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o pleasant_a cadence_n and_o a_o curious_a expression_n move_v not_o he_o at_o all_o no_o other_o twine_n and_o compliance_n stir_v he_o but_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o importunity_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o pliny_n deos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la accuratis_fw-la adorantium_fw-la precibus_fw-la quam_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la laetari_fw-la gratiorémque_fw-la existimari_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la puram_fw-la castámque_fw-la mentem_fw-la dictum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o permission_n according_o but_o not_o so_o to_o god_n with_o who_o a_o deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la prevail_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a office_n of_o forty_o hour_n not_o long_o since_o invent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o prayer_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o length_n beyond_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi sect._n 131._o three_o i_o fear_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v to_o every_o spirit_n a_o liberty_n of_o public_a address_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o people_n than_o with_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v indiscretion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v impiety_n and_o irreligion_n in_o this_o the_o people_n may_v better_o excuse_v and_o pardon_v a_o indiscretion_n or_o a_o rudeness_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v happen_v than_o
be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o or_o passage_n to_o the_o act_n if_o therefore_o the_o act_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o disposition_n but_o if_o the_o act_n be_v necessary_a than_o the_o desire_n which_o be_v but_o the_o disposition_n to_o the_o act_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v from_o oxford_n to_o london_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o go_v to_o henly_n or_o uxbridge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v at_o london_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o uxbridge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v at_o london_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v so_o far_o but_o this_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v end_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o inconvenience_n that_o repentance_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o desire_n for_o so_o they_o must_v that_o affirm_v repentance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o be_v sufficient_a when_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o actual_a but_o infective_a desire_n and_o all_o the_o real_a and_o most_o material_a event_n of_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o desire_v only_o but_o whosoever_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v also_o in_o a_o equal_a necessity_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o desire_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o absolute_a irrespective_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v have_v and_o if_o it_o can_v the_o desire_n alone_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o indeed_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o we_o know_v it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v a_o temptation_n either_o to_o impatience_n or_o a_o scruple_n and_o why_o or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o desire_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o in_o all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o obey_v in_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o explicit_a desire_n of_o the_o actual_a susception_n which_o in_o his_o case_n be_v not_o obligatory_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o last_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v whole_o needless_a because_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o desire_n neither_o do_v god_n ever_o require_v it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n but_o however_o if_o we_o find_v by_o discourse_n that_o for_o all_o these_o decretory_a word_n the_o desire_n can_v suffice_v i_o demand_v by_o what_o instrument_n be_v that_o accept_v whether_o by_o faith_n or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v than_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o word_n for_o susception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o desire_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o word_n if_o beda_n quote_v he_o right_o infant_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o infant_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o baptism_n infant_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o faith_n better_o than_o either_o 5._o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o and_o christ_n reprove_v their_o folly_n by_o tell_v they_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v believe_v he_o that_o know_v best_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o word_n there_o need_v be_v no_o scruple_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o a_o fleshly_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a say_v christ_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n 6.63_o and_o they_o be_v life_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o too_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o offend_a disciple_n the_o reproof_n and_o consultation_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o against_o the_o romanist_n as_o against_o the_o capernaite_n for_o we_o contend_v it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o christ_n affirm_v it_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o affirm_v the_o natural_a be_v to_o remember_v that_o christ_n reprove_v all_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o some_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o rude_a and_o crass_a that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n for_o as_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o mean_v his_o true_a flesh_n natural_a and_o proper_a so_o do_v they_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n intend_v they_o shall_v tear_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o suck_v his_o blood_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v so_o do_v these_o man_n not_o only_o think_v so_o but_o say_v so_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v so_o say_v alanus_n apertissimè_fw-la loquimur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verè_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la contrectari_fw-la manducari_fw-la 37._o circumgestari_fw-la dentibus_fw-la teri_fw-la sensibiliter_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la panis_fw-la and_o they_o frequent_o quote_v those_o metaphor_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o recant_v in_o those_o very_a word_n affirm_v that_o christâ—s_n body_n sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramento_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v sensual_o not_o only_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n to_o be_v break_v and_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o that_o the_o gloss_n on_o the_o canon_n the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v so_o sober_o understand_v to_o which_o also_o cassander_n assent_v and_o indeed_o i_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o separate_v their_o own_o opinion_n from_o the_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n and_o the_o offend_a disciple_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n and_o be_v only_o fine_a dress_v but_o i_o find_v that_o bellarmine_n own_v it_o even_o in_o they_o in_o their_o rude_a circumstance_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n correct_v they_o not_o for_o suppose_v so_o dubitatione_n but_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o himself_o say_v as_o much_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verè_fw-la ac_fw-la propriè_fw-la manducari_fw-la etiam_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o manducate_v or_o chew_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o expression_n by_o avoid_v a_o worse_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n nam_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la manducationis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mera_fw-fr attritio_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la sumptio_fw-la &_o transmissio_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la ad_fw-la stomachum_fw-la per_fw-la instrumena_fw-la humana_fw-la arg_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v manducate_v or_o chew_v though_o it_o be_v not_o attrite_a or_o break_a if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v swallow_v and_o not_o chew_v he_o have_v say_v true_a but_o to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v chew_v without_o chew_v or_o break_v be_v a_o riddle_n fit_a to_o spring_v from_o the_o miraculous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a device_n that_o we_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o swallow_v down_o flesh_n and_o yet_o manducate_a or_o chew_v no_o flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o swallow_v down_o only_o what_o we_o manducate_v accipite_fw-la manducate_a be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o this_o device_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o
the_o whale_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v ionas_n when_o she_o swallow_v he_o without_o manducation_n or_o break_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v speak_v so_o but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o accident_n reckon_v the_o whale_n to_o be_v fast_v for_o all_o that_o morsel_n invasúsque_fw-la cibus_fw-la jejunâ_fw-la vixit_fw-la in_o alvo_fw-la say_v alcimus_n avitus_n jejuni_fw-la plenÃque_fw-la tamen_fw-la vate_fw-la intemerato_fw-la say_v sidonius_n apollinaris_n vivente_fw-la jejunus_fw-la cibo_fw-la so_o paulinus_n the_o fish_n be_v full_a and_o fast_a that_o be_v she_o swallow_v ionas_n but_o eat_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v bullet_n or_o quicksilver_n against_o the_o iliacal_a passion_n but_o swallow_v they_o and_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v our_o pill_n the_o greek_a physician_n therefore_o call_v a_o pill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n to_o be_v swallow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v distinct_a from_o eat_v aristotle_n tell_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o elephant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o eat_v the_o earth_n but_o swallow_v the_o stone_n and_o hesychius_n determine_v this_o thing_n non_fw-la comedet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la dividetur_fw-la quia_fw-la dentium_fw-la est_fw-la dividere_fw-la &_o partiri_fw-la cibos_fw-la 1._o cum_fw-la aliter_fw-la mandi_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la to_o chew_v be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o nourishment_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o manducation_n but_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o say_v so_o than_o he_o grant_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v chew_v be_v attrite_a or_o break_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o that_o not_o tropical_o but_o proper_o which_o be_v the_o crass_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n to_o lessen_v and_o sweeten_v this_o expression_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o break_a but_o how_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o invisible_o well_o so_o it_o be_v though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o under_o what_o if_o it_o be_v break_v and_o we_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o than_o we_o can_v avoid_v the_o be_v that_o which_o they_o so_o detest_v devourer_n of_o man_n flesh_n see_v theophylact_v in_o number_n 15._o of_o this_o section_n 6._o concern_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o meat_n indeed_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o also_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v it_o have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o 54._o but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o wicked_a eat_v it_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o oral_a manducation_n but_o of_o spiritual_a and_o of_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v he_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o action_n evangelical_n for_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n include_v any_o way_n of_o communicate_v with_o his_o body_n by_o baptism_n by_o holy_a desire_n by_o obedience_n by_o love_n by_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o it_o signify_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o obey_v i_o will_v become_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o unworthy_a communicant_n who_o yet_o eat_v the_o symbol_n according_a to_o we_o and_o eat_v christ_n body_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v unanswerable_o certain_a that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a manducation_n not_o of_o sacramental_a bellarmine_n he_o that_o answer_v all_o thing_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o no_o say_v that_o word_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v conditional_a meaning_n that_o he_o who_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n worthy_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o effect_n nothing_o upon_o vicious_a person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o without_o his_o proper_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o prevalent_a i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v and_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v spiritual_a manducation_n but_o then_o without_o this_o condition_n the_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n that_o which_o himself_o call_v the_o true_a bread_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o present_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o promise_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la possibili_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o condition_n appendant_a yet_o proposition_n affirmative_a at_o present_a be_v declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o suppose_v it_o actual_o existent_a and_o the_o different_a part_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o 54._o verse_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o therefore_o imply_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o predicate_v with_o the_o subject_n he_o that_o eat_v have_v life_n but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v the_o futuro_fw-la possibili_fw-la and_o therefore_o imply_v a_o condition_n beside_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n viz._n si_fw-la permanserit_fw-la if_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o do_v not_o unravel_v his_o first_o interest_n and_o forfeit_v his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n remain_v unharmed_a and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o learn_v from_o saint_n austin_n johan_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mensâ_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ejus_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o this_o place_n take_v off_o this_o evasion_n from_o the_o adversary_n for_o here_o christ_n oppose_v this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o israelite_n eat_v of_o manna_n and_o prefer_v it_o infinite_o because_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v manna_n may_v die_v viz._n spiritual_o and_o eternal_o but_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v never_o die_v meaning_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o this_o eat_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v unworthy_o for_o if_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v sacramental_a have_v be_v eat_v worthy_o they_o have_v not_o die_v who_o eat_v it_o and_o what_o privilege_n then_o be_v in_o this_o above_o manna_n save_v only_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o do_v it_o worthy_o and_o to_o be_v a_o worthy_a person_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o upon_o which_o consideration_n cajetan_n say_v 6._o that_o this_o eat_n be_v not_o common_a to_o worthy_o and_o unworthy_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n the_o argument_n therefore_o lie_v thus_o there_o be_v something_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v we_o which_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o receive_v life_n and_o not_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o they_o that_o communicate_v some_o receive_v to_o life_n 11._o and_o some_o to_o death_n say_v s._n austin_n and_o a_o great_a than_o s._n austin_n s._n paul_n and_o yet_o this_o which_o be_v life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n say_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n flesh_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a 8._o 7._o to_o warrant_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n against_o the_o natural_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v down_o a_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n at_o least_o a_o great_a consent_n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n etsi_fw-la carnem_fw-la ait_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la materiâ_fw-la dicti_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la 37._o nam_fw-la quia_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o intolerabilem_fw-la existimaverunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la verè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la illis_fw-la edendum_fw-la determinâsset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la disponeret_fw-la statum_fw-la salutis_fw-la praemisit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la subjunxit_fw-la caro_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la ad_fw-la vivificandum_fw-la scil_n because_o they_o think_v his_o say_n hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o premise_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o then_o subjoin_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o
divinae_fw-la vocationi_fw-la because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v desire_v for_o life_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o hear_v to_o be_v ruminate_v or_o chew_v by_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n also_o celestial_a bread_n still_o or_o all_o the_o way_n urge_v by_o a_o allegory_n of_o necessary_a food_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o father_n who_o prefer_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o divine_a call_n 11._o s._n athanasius_n or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o tractate_n upon_o the_o word_n quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o his_o work_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o many_o may_v his_o body_n suffice_v for_o meat_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o off_o from_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o call_v meat_n be_v from_o above_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o say_v he_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 12._o but_o origen_n be_v yet_o more_o decretory_n in_o this_o affair_n est_fw-la &_o in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la litera_fw-la quae_fw-la occidit_fw-la eum_fw-la 7._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la adverterit_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la secundùm_fw-la literam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meam_fw-la occidit_fw-la haec_fw-la litera_fw-la if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n literal_o this_o letter_n kill_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o letter_n that_o kill_v he_o who_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 13._o s._n ambrose_n not_o only_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o plain_o deny_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a 4._o non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sulcit_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o support_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fide_fw-la tangitur_fw-la fide_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la tangitur_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la this_o bread_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n 8._o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v apparent_a from_o christ_n own_o word_n verse_n 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v eat_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 47._o homily_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o carnal_a nor_o any_o carnal_a consequence_n 14._o s._n austin_n give_v the_o same_o exposition_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la 26._o crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la and_o again_o credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivum_fw-la qui_fw-fr credit_n in_o eum_fw-la manducat_fw-la 15._o theophylact_fw-mi make_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o not_o be_v cannibal_n or_o devourer_n of_o man_n flesh_n as_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n begin_v to_o dream_n 6._o and_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n though_o in_o better_a circumstance_n to_o this_o day_n dream_v on_o putabant_fw-la isti_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la cogeret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la neque_fw-la carnium_fw-la voratores_fw-la sumus_fw-la imò_fw-la sanctificamur_fw-la per_fw-la talem_fw-la cibum_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la carnis_fw-la voratores_fw-la the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n think_v christ_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o devour_v man_n flesh_n but_o because_o we_o understand_v this_o spiritual_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o devourer_n of_o man_n flesh_n but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o meat_n perfect_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o hieraclea_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o greek_a catena_n upon_o john_n 16._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o also_o do_v s._n hierom_n say_v that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o mystery_n tamen_fw-la veriùs_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sermo_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o so_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o 33._o s._n basil_n say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o mystical_a come_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o imitate_v his_o life_n and_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o i_o decline_v for_o the_o present_a to_o insist_v upon_o these_o because_o all_o of_o they_o except_v s._n hierom_n only_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mystical_a exposition_n which_o may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o another_o exposition_n may_v be_v true_a too_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a sense_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o these_o woâ—ds_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o natural_a or_o proper_a but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o spiritual_a they_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a but_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n can_v be_v elude_v by_o any_o such_o pretence_n 17._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o suppose_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n what_o be_v this_o to_o transubstantiation_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o mystery_n of_o this_o among_o other_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o take_v he_o be_v to_o i_o high_o probable_a christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o food_n we_o receive_v in_o at_o our_o ear_n mouth_n our_o heart_n and_o the_o allusion_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o any_o other_o external_a right_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o eat_v which_o christ_n use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o introduce_v all_o that_o discourse_n but_o then_o this_o come_v in_o only_a as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n himself_o be_v the_o expounder_n 64._o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v act_n and_o symbol_n and_o consignation_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a receive_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v mean_v here_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a not_o at_o all_o proper_a but_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v include_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o food_n that_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 51._o viz._n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v and_o from_o that_o verse_n forward_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o refer_v to_o his_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n only_o before_o or_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o by_o analogy_n he_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o similitude_n and_o representation_n but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o
second_o or_o three_o remove_v if_o here_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o can_v primary_o relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n at_o which_o time_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v it_o it_o become_v meat_n the_o receive_v this_o gift_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n submit_v our_o understanding_n the_o digest_v this_o meat_n be_v imitate_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n conform_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n or_o act_n of_o this_o manducation_n so_o they_o come_v under_o this_o discourse_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 18._o but_o to_o return_v this_o very_a allegory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v meat_n and_o particular_o manna_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n particular_o allude_v to_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v allegoriis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meliori_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o elder_a of_o thing_n be_v call_v mana_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n allegoriis_fw-la qui_fw-la pastus_fw-la pulcherrimus_fw-la est_fw-la animorum_fw-la 19_o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v resume_v those_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o eusebius_n s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n bernard_n which_o i_o wave_v before_o all_o agree_v upon_o this_o exposition_n supra_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o receive_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o be_v the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a and_o s._n hierom_n be_v express_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o exposition_n be_v mystical_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o they_o only_o give_v the_o mystical_a sense_n patres_fw-la be_v one_o of_o his_o confident_a say_n without_o reason_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o word_n be_v also_o understand_v literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o with_o a_o exclusion_n to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n above_o quote_v to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theologia_n ecclesiastica_fw-la expound_v the_o 63._o verse_n of_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o think_v not_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o i_o bear_v and_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o i_o appoint_v you_o to_o drink_v this_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a blood_n but_o know_v you_o that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v full_a to_o exclude_v their_o interpretation_n and_o to_o affirm_v we_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o usual_a unless_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o adversary_n and_o to_o require_v such_o hard_a condition_n in_o the_o say_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o titius_n they_o shall_v be_v conclude_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o cajus_n if_o they_o do_v not_o clap_v their_o contrary_a negative_a to_o their_o positive_a affirmative_a though_o titius_n and_o cajus_n be_v against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o device_n to_o escape_v rather_o than_o to_o intend_v truth_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n i_o conclude_v it_o be_v notorious_a and_o evident_a what_o erasmus_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la veteres_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la panem_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la frequent_a dixit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v often_o the_o word_n to_o be_v he_o and_o if_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n basil_n athanasius_n eusebius_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o s._n bernard_n be_v a_o good_a security_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v read_v their_o evidence_n and_o may_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o these_o word_n fall_v upon_o the_o allegory_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o signify_v the_o receive_n christ_n crucify_v and_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o as_o allegorical_a expounder_n and_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o expression_n be_v refer_v to_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o can_v at_o all_o infer_v transubstantiation_n though_o sacramental_a manducation_n be_v only_o and_o principal_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sumption_n of_o it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o the_o worthy_a hearer_n so_o be_v he_o to_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a as_o christ_n flesh_n be_v life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o to_o all_o that_o obedient_o remember_v he_o so_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o but_o not_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v carnal_o he_o be_v nutritive_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o not_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a eat_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o in_o any_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o run_v away_o with_o the_o conclusion_n if_o they_o shall_v gain_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o it_o be_v neither_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v will_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n 21._o i_o will_v not_o be_v alone_o in_o my_o assertion_n though_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o evidence_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o 98._o saint_n austin_n say_v the_o same_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-fr hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacrament_n to_o you_o which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o will_v give_v you_o life_n where_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o main_a question_n on_o our_o behalf_n he_o also_o make_v sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o ut_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la sumamus_fw-la 1541._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la &_o ridiculum_fw-la nullum_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o paganis_fw-la quod_fw-la cruorem_fw-la occisi_fw-la hominis_fw-la bibamus_fw-la that_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o neither_o truth_n be_v want_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o pagan_n ridiculous_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o crucify_a man._n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a in_o this_o question_n we_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v by_o figure_n and_o likeness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o no_o drink_n of_o blood_n or_o eat_v of_o flesh_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v calumniate_v we_o by_o say_v we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n think_v christ_n teach_v
symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v express_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o sect._n 5._o n._n 9_o 9_o six_o the_o strange_a inconvenience_n and_o impossibility_n the_o scandal_n and_o error_n the_o fancy_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v in_o other_o case_n think_v sufficient_a by_o all_o man_n to_o expound_v word_n of_o scripture_n by_o trope_n and_o allegory_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o authropomorphites_n and_o the_o euchitae_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o origen_n gelding_n himself_o proceed_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o so_o much_o presumption_n as_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n make_v to_o appear_v to_o lie_v against_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n put_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n literal_o or_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o prevent_v a_o scandal_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v much_o great_a inconvenience_n by_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n than_o of_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o actual_a tyranny_n and_o uncharitable_a damn_v other_o and_o schism_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n or_o a_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n 10._o seven_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n ground_n thus_o as_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n johan_n so_o do_v we_o under_o a_o diverse_a sacrament_n and_o different_a symbol_n but_o in_o all_o the_o same_o reality_n whatsoever_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o they_o do_v eat_v for_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o only_a they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o real_a benefit_n christ_n as_o real_o as_o we_o for_o they_o have_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o assume_v and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n against_o our_o eat_n of_o it_o natural_o that_o it_o be_v go_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v cibus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la which_o they_o eat_v under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o manna_n therefore_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n eat_v only_a christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o cloud_n our_o father_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o he_o afterward_o expound_v it_o now_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n that_o be_v be_v by_o he_o in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o reality_n of_o effect_n nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a why_o can_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n 2._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v communicate_v spiritual_o do_v receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o mystery_n be_v only_o sacramental_a mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a maldonate_fw-it speak_v of_o something_o of_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o s._n austin_n be_v now_o alive_a in_o very_a spite_n to_o the_o calvinist_n 6.49_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v that_o of_o manna_n otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v he_o live_v in_o a_o good_a time_n when_o malice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o outweigh_v their_o confidence_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o sacramental_a word_n they_o find_v the_o word_n speak_v they_o say_v they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o bring_v nothing_o considerable_a for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v show_v and_o such_o for_o the_o mean_a of_o which_o very_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o spiritual_a now_o in_o all_o such_o case_n when_o we_o find_v a_o inconvenience_n press_v the_o literal_a expression_n of_o a_o text_n instant_o we_o find_v another_o that_o be_v figurative_a and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o this_o the_o interest_n and_o secular_a advantage_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v give_v sufficient_a account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n not_o only_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o sacramental_a expression_n in_o both_o testament_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o old_a and_o baptism_n as_o christ_n discourse_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o 2._o because_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o like_a word_n in_o this_o very_a article_n introduce_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v diverse_a and_o disparate_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v speak_v of_o each_o other_o proper_o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n 5._o they_o rush_v upon_o infinite_a impossibility_n they_o contradict_v sense_n and_o reason_n the_o principle_n and_o discourse_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o philosophy_n 6._o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o as_o themselves_o pretend_v even_o in_o this_o mystery_n that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 7._o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v explicate_v by_o themselves_o nor_o by_o any_o body_n for_o they_o 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o scripture_n 9_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 10._o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n can_v not_o confute_v the_o 6._o marcionite_n eutychian_o nestorian_n the_o aquarii_n 11._o it_o be_v against_o antiquity_n 12._o the_o whole_a form_n of_o word_n in_o every_o of_o the_o member_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o opposite_a party_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v verifiable_a without_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o and_o none_o of_o they_o visible_a but_o contestation_n against_o art_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o science_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o superfluous_o 14._o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n and_o be_v contain_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a neither_o can_v it_o seem_v so_o that_o we_o decline_v the_o letter_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v divers_a thing_n more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n sect_n vii_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n 1._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o real_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n when_o he_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n certain_a evident_a and_o confess_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la convince_v it_o this_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n be_v to_o do_v i_o assume_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n proper_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n 2._o first_o if_o then_o he_o give_v
thus_o i_o have_v by_o very_o many_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o consecration_n prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v only_o sacramental_o by_o the_o body_n but_o real_o and_o effective_o only_a by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o beside_o a_o pertinacious_a resolution_n that_o they_o will_v understand_v these_o word_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o usefulness_n or_o in_o the_o different_a form_n of_o word_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o other_o discourse_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v give_v colour_n to_o their_o literal_a sense_n against_o which_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n do_v contest_v this_o only_a i_o observe_v that_o they_o bring_v no_o pretence_n of_o other_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o interpretation_n but_o such_o which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o to_o all_o man_n first_o apprehension_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n do_v make_v against_o they_o and_o which_o without_o curious_a notion_n and_o device_n can_v pretend_v on_o their_o side_n as_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 16_o 17._o 12._o 2._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a but_o when_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n force_v for_o himself_o three_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o to_o save_v any_o man_n the_o labour_n of_o answer_v they_o he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la tota_fw-la difficultas_fw-la est_fw-la as_o corporaliter_fw-la realiter_fw-la propriè_fw-la sumatur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la a_o solùm_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la difficultas_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la probari_fw-la posset_n omnibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la suprà _fw-la probavimus_fw-la propriè_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la institutionis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v end_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v 16._o and_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o prove_v by_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o the_o proper_a argument_n of_o that_o but_o bring_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o to_o make_v up_o this_o also_o he_o do_v corrodere_fw-la scrape_v together_o some_o thing_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v the_o contrary_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o for_o the_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n if_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v prefer_v than_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n 2._o so_o the_o primitive_a saint_n expound_v it_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o shall_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o place_n 3._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sacrifice_a flesh_n propose_v to_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a banquet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o excellent_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o bellarmine_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o a_o dish_n for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o all_o the_o real_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o we_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o prevail_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o if_o the_o very_a figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o devil_n the_o apostle_n have_v prevail_v though_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v only_o the_o figure_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n for_o their_o corporal_a presence_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o urge_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 27_o viz._n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o do_v yet_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o condemn_v for_o not_o discern_v it_o 4._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n but_o indefinite_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v 29._o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n because_o by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v have_v lay_v a_o great_a load_n upon_o they_o 2._o where_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v indefinite_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o against_o the_o article_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 27._o for_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o these_o comminatory_a phrase_n be_v quit_v from_o their_o pretence_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a consideration_n therefore_o 3._o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o profane_a and_o common_a usage_n not_o treat_v it_o with_o address_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o which_o phrase_n justin_n give_v light_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a drink_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o nourishment_n make_v eucharistical_a or_o bless_a by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n here_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o i_o have_v evince_v to_o be_v exegetical_a sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a and_o by_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n reus_n erit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la despexerit_fw-la 11._o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o severianus_n say_v concern_v the_o statute_n of_o theodosius_n break_v in_o despite_n by_o the_o antiochian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o abuse_v the_o king_n image_n the_o affront_n relate_v to_o your_o prince_n 5._o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o natural_o for_o that_o can_v now_o be_v and_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a probation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n than_o this_o which_o they_o will_v entice_v into_o their_o party_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v glorify_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o natural_a injury_n but_o the_o evil_a communicant_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n just_o as_o relapse_v christian_n be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o can_v do_v natural_o or_o corporal_o one_o be_v as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v both_o be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a 5._o these_o be_v all_o that_o they_o pretend_v from_o scripture_n and_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o now_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o shall_v bring_v argument_n from_o other_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v put_v off_o sect_n ix_o argument_n from_o other_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o natural_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
of_o their_o good_n ridiculous_a what_o then_o saint_n austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o good_n more_o or_o less_o by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n viz._n too_o much_o worldliness_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v suppose_v of_o other_o this_o he_o think_v possible_a but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v part_n of_o their_o new_a fashion_a faith_n and_o e._n w._n strive_v so_o impossible_o and_o so_o weak_o to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o more_o strain_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o pass_v thus_o saint_n austin_n repeat_v this_o whole_a passage_n verbatim_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o quest._n of_o dulcitius_n quest._n 1._o and_o still_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o other_o appendant_a question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n whether_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v available_a etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o and_o whether_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n appear_v 3._o he_o will_v pass_v to_o judgement_n quest_n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v our_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o may_v be_v so_o exercise_v and_o instruct_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o for_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o doubtful_a person_n whether_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n only_o or_o also_o such_o certain_a judgement_n follow_v even_o after_o this_o life_n this_o understanding_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v abhorrent_n from_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n he_o also_o repeat_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la chap._n 16._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o still_o be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n his_o sense_n be_v this_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o resurrection_n if_o in_o the_o interval_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o fire_n 26._o which_o they_o feel_v not_o who_o have_v not_o such_o manner_n and_o love_n in_o their_o life-time_n that_o their_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n ought_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o other_o feel_v who_o bring_v such_o building_n along_o with_o they_o whether_o there_o only_o or_o whether_o here_o and_o there_o or_o whether_o therefore_o here_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v there_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o fire_n of_o a_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v their_o secular_a building_n though_o escape_v from_o damnation_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a so_o saint_n augustine_n peradventure_o yea_o be_v always_o peradventure_o nay_o and_o will_v the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o present_a article_n i_o believe_v not_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o saint_n austin_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n fire_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o these_o transcriber_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o father_n though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a spurious_a and_o suspect_a piece_n as_o his_o homily_n de_fw-la s._n s._n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v be_v this_o that_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o sometime_o speak_v express_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o time_n speak_v thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o confess_v doubt_v for_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o affair_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o these_o few_o follow_a word_n saint_n austin_n have_v these_o word_n some_o suffer_v temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n only_o other_o after_o death_n other_o both_o now_o and_o then_o bellarmine_n 13._o and_o from_o he_o diaphanta_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o he_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o suffer_v the_o last_o and_o severe_a judgement_n mean_v as_o saint_n austin_n frequent_o do_v such_o say_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no_o yet_o he_o add_v but_o all_o of_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n ibid._n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o who_o after_o death_n suffer_v the_o temporary_a by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o purgatory_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n after_o death_n do_v but_o usher_v in_o the_o eternal_a after_o judgement_n he_o destroy_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o roman_a fire_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o go_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o avail_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n so_o by_o the_o appendage_n it_o be_v much_o against_o it_o which_o coquaeus_n torrensis_n and_o especial_o cardinal_n perron_n observe_v have_v most_o violent_o corrupt_v these_o word_n by_o false_o translate_n they_o so_o perron_n tous_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr souffrent_a des_fw-fr peines_fw-fr temporelle_n apres_fw-fr lâ—_n mort_fw-fr ne_fw-fr viennent_fw-fr pas_fw-fr aux_fw-fr peines_fw-fr eternelles_n qui_fw-fr auront_fw-fr tien_n apres_fw-fr le_fw-fr judgement_n which_o reddition_n be_v express_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n 2._o but_o another_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v in_o saint_n austin_n to_o which_o without_o dubitation_n he_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v which_o i_o before_o intimate_v viz._n that_o although_o he_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o whoever_o therefore_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a pain_n let_v he_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v but_o also_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o true_o pass_v from_o the_o devil_n unto_o christ._n but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o before_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a judgement_n mean_v not_o only_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o cleanse_v they_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o then_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n the_o general_n fire_n shall_v try_v and_o purge_v and_o so_o himself_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v argue_v or_o reprove_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v that_o be_v purge_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n so_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o trial_n and_o escape_n shall_v be_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o trial_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v but_o yet_o more_o clear_a be_v his_o word_n 25._o in_o other_o place_n so_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n viz._n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o fire_n divide_v the_o carnal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o fire_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o fire_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o saint_n austin_n understand_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o again_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v it_o seem_v more_o evident_o to_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a purgatory_n pain_n of_o some_o person_n in_o that_o judgement_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o
denis_n mean_v 32._o that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n a_o goodly_a note_n and_o never_o reveal_v till_o then_o and_o now_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o contend_v brave_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n indeed_o you_o may_v go_v to_o worse_a and_o death_n may_v let_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o hell_n and_o of_o great_a torment_n than_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o but_o to_o let_v alone_o such_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o s._n diony_n they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n look_v to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n itself_o in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o with_o firm_a and_o true_a hope_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a joy_n come_v to_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o holy_a contention_n now_o certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v contend_v here_o and_o for_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o worse_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v be_v but_o one_o of_o job_n comforter_n no_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o trouble_n viz._n by_o death_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a gladness_n and_o with_o much_o rejoice_v ascend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n viz._n to_o immortality_n which_o word_n can_v hardly_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v a_o great_a while_n in_o hell_n fire_n 75._o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_v impute_v to_o he_o affirm_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o angel_n to_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o the_o place_n in_o hades_n the_o invisible_a region_n or_o hell_n against_o these_o word_n because_o they_o pinch_v severe_o 33._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o and_o therefore_o 1_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v after_o our_o departure_n present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o justin_n matyr_n mean_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o final_a state_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o present_o after_o death_n to_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o present_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a go_v to_o paradise_n e._n w._n answer_n 33._o 2._o that_o justin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o just_a soul_n be_v carry_v present_o into_o heaven_n no_o justin_n say_v into_o paradise_n true_a but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n as_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la be_v by_o themselves_o call_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bliss_n the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o 3._o justin_n say_v that_o present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o next_o answer_n which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o justin_n do_v contradict_v there_o be_v present_o a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n they_o have_v deserve_v this_o be_v the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v one_o be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n the_o other_o to_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n but_o these_o be_v such_o pitiful_a offer_n at_o answer_v the_o gentleman_n try_v another_o way_n and_o say_v 4._o that_o this_o affirmative_a of_o justin_n contradict_v another_o say_n of_o justin_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n that_o justin_n martyr_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o opinion_n do_v not_o contradict_v another_o for_o though_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v in_o bless_a place_n and_o have_v antepast_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o in_o those_o place_n they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o intermedial_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n respective_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v but_o antedate_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v indeed_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o reward_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o impiety_n yet_o as_o these_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o great_a reward_n be_v give_v at_o doomsday_n and_o not_o before_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o interval_n they_o can_v both_o consist_v together_o and_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 36._o and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o sixtus_n senensis_n how_o to_o have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n for_o he_o quote_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a beatitude_n the_o one_o imperfect_a of_o soul_n only_o the_o other_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o first_o the_o father_n call_v by_o several_a name_n of_o sinus_n abrahae_fw-la atrium_n dei_fw-la sub_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o perfect_a joy_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v say_v or_o how_o it_o be_v contradict_v so_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n but_o at_o last_o if_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v do_v these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v justins_n or_o no_o but_o they_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o they_o be_v general_o call_v his_o and_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o bellarmine_n 6._o when_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n however_o the_o author_n be_v ancient_a and_o orthodox_n and_o so_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n well_o but_o how_o be_v this_o against_o purgatory_n say_v e._n w._n for_o they_o may_v be_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n 29._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o teach_v that_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o therefore_o if_o his_o book_n have_v be_v worth_a the_o peruse_n by_o the_o censor_n of_o book_n he_o may_v have_v be_v question_v and_o follow_v mr._n whites_n fortune_n and_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v afterward_o according_a to_o origen_n opinion_n that_o be_v purgatory_n may_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o origen_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o this_o poor_a gentleman_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v one_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n bring_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a care_v not_o to_o answer_v by_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n rather_o than_o reason_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o however_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n across_o his_o slippery_a answer_n so_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n for_o in_o these_o receptacle_n the_o godly_a have_v joy_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o full_a pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o
more_o deliberate_a in_o their_o absolution_n and_o severe_a in_o their_o imposition_n of_o satisfaction_n require_v a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n before_o the_o penitent_n be_v reconcile_v mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n of_o the_o sorbon_n have_v appear_v public_o in_o reproof_n of_o a_o frequent_a and_o easy_a communion_n without_o the_o just_a and_o long_a preparation_n of_o repentance_n and_o its_o proper_a exercise_n and_o ministry_n petavius_n the_o jesuit_n have_v oppose_v he_o the_o one_o cry_n the_o present_a church_n the_o other_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o petavius_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o present_a authority_n so_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n have_v the_o clear_a advantage_n in_o the_o pretension_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o petavius_n and_o his_o abettor_n bagot_n the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o escape_n or_o defensative_a but_o by_o distinguish_a repentance_n into_o solemn_a and_o sacramental_a which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v repentance_n be_v twofold_a one_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o there_o be_v any_o repentance_n think_v of_o but_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o sometime_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o after_o their_o station_n be_v perform_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n except_v only_o in_o the_o danger_n or_o article_n of_o death_n in_o which_o they_o hasten_v the_o communion_n and_o enjoin_v the_o station_n to_o be_v afterward_o complete_v in_o case_n they_o do_v recover_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n but_o this_o question_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v end_v upon_o the_o new_a principle_n nor_o shall_v be_v free_o argue_v because_o of_o their_o interest_n for_o whoever_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v some_o false_a proposition_n shall_v never_o from_o thence_o find_v out_o a_o entire_a truth_n but_o like_o cask_n in_o a_o trouble_a sea_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v under_o water_n sometime_o above_o for_o the_o production_n of_o error_n be_v infinite_a but_o most_o common_o monstrous_a and_o in_o the_o fair_a of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v some_o crooked_a or_o deform_a part_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o have_v give_v such_o account_n as_o i_o can_v be_v engage_v on_o no_o side_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o no_o interest_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o danger_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o many_o part_n and_o progression_n of_o repentance_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o rigid_a doctrine_n and_o austere_a discipline_n the_o degree_n of_o easiness_n and_o complying_n that_o come_v in_o by_o negligence_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v that_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o religious_a curate_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v endeavour_v to_o produce_v so_o much_o fear_v and_o reverence_n caution_n and_o wariness_n in_o all_o their_o penitent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v more_o severe_a method_n in_o their_o restitution_n than_o now_o they_o do_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o foul_a hand_n be_v wet_a with_o a_o drop_n of_o holy_a rain_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v the_o period_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o curate_n fair_a testimony_n of_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o within_o themselves_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n to_o all_o party_n communicate_v with_o holiness_n and_o joy_n for_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v that_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v design_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o excellent_a advice_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o 13.17_o viz._n to_o their_o order_n and_o discipline_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n and_o though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o unjust_a law_n and_o fetter_n of_o annual_a and_o private_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o order_v do_v make_v man_n to_o complain_v of_o yet_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o unwilling_a our_o charge_n shall_v exchange_v these_o fetter_n for_o worse_a and_o by_o shake_v off_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n accidental_o entertain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v neither_o fit_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o it_o nor_o yet_o that_o all_o shall_v throw_v it_o off_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n and_o some_o case_n and_o some_o person_n to_o who_o a_o actual_a ministry_n and_o personal_a provision_n and_o conduct_n by_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v better_a than_o food_n or_o physic_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o if_o great_a sinner_n can_v be_v invite_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o holy_a discipline_n and_o do_v their_o repentance_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v just_o and_o right_o appoint_v over_o they_o or_o such_o who_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o choose_v and_o than_o that_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n the_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o lahyrinth_n of_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n the_o public_a and_o private_a the_o great_a and_o little_a line_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v assist_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o such_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o secret_a untaught_a and_o unregarded_a so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v give_v to_o dog_n indeed_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n can_v help_v it_o always_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n can_v seize_v but_o upon_o few_o all_o be_v invite_v but_o none_o but_o the_o willing_a can_v receive_v the_o benefit_n but_o however_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o little_a and_o trifle_a objection_n shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o do_v themselves_o benefit_n and_o from_o enable_v we_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o they_o it_o be_v of_o old_a observe_v of_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o own_o life_n excel_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o in_o this_o present_a dissolution_n of_o manner_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n concern_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v to_o tempt_v they_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n just_a as_o the_o irish_a be_v english_a have_v obtain_v such_o power_n with_o their_o proselyte_n that_o they_o take_v some_o account_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o they_o please_v before_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n they_o do_v it_o to_o secure_v they_o to_o their_o party_n or_o else_o make_v such_o account_n to_o be_v as_o their_o shibboleth_n to_o discern_v their_o jew_n from_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o we_o will_v do_v that_o for_o conscience_n for_o charity_n and_o for_o piety_n which_o other_o do_v for_o interest_n or_o zeal_n and_o that_o we_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o those_o ministery_n and_o be_v earnest_a for_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o visible_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v holiness_n and_o severe_a live_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o by_o these_o art_n any_o sect_n or_o name_n be_v promote_v it_o be_v certain_a christian_a religion_n will_v and_o that_o be_v the_o real_a interest_n of_o we_o all_o
of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n thus_o this_o parable_n or_o one_o like_o it_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o put_v pale_n about_o his_o vineyard_n he_o do_v so_o and_o dig_v a_o ditch_n beside_o and_o root_v out_o all_o the_o weed_n which_o when_o his_o lord_n observe_v he_o make_v he_o coheir_n with_o his_o son_n when_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v a_o free_a contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o invite_v to_o do_v it_o noble_o and_o cheerful_o not_o as_o of_o constraint_n for_o god_n commandment_n name_v not_o the_o sum_n neither_o can_v the_o degree_n of_o affection_n be_v name_v but_o yet_o god_n demand_v all_o our_o affection_n now_o in_o all_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o duty_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o make_v necessary_a under_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o eternity_n but_o all_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o great_a reward_n and_o other_o collateral_a advantage_n of_o duty_n when_o hystaspes_n ask_v cyrus_n the_o persian_a why_o he_o prefer_v chrysantas_n before_o he_o since_o he_o do_v obey_v all_o his_o command_n the_o prince_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysantas_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v call_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o what_o be_v command_v but_o what_o be_v best_a what_o he_o know_v be_v most_o please_a to_o i_o so_o do_v every_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v not_o in_o legal_a innocence_n but_o in_o love_n and_o voluntary_a obedience_n this_o be_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christianity_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v a_o particular_a of_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v high_o acceptable_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o command_v in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o explicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v particular_o command_v obey_v god_n as_o a_o lion_n obey_v his_o keeper_n meat_n and_o stripe_n be_v all_o the_o endearment_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o service_n qui_fw-la manet_fw-la ut_fw-la moneatur_fw-la semper_fw-la seruos_fw-la homo_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la stitch_v non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la meminit_fw-la seruos_fw-la be_v habitu_fw-la haud_fw-la probus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o servant_n that_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o at_o every_o step_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o unworthy_a person_n to_o do_v only_o what_o we_o be_v command_v will_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o son_n we_o must_v do_v this_o cheerful_o and_o we_o must_v do_v more_o even_o contend_v to_o please_v god_n with_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n strive_v for_o perfection_n till_o perfection_n itself_o become_v perfect_a still_o obey_v that_o law_n of_o son_n love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n till_o our_o charity_n itself_o be_v crown_v therefore_o 19_o xiii_o let_v no_o man_n propound_v to_o himself_o a_o limit_n of_o duty_n say_v he_o will_v go_v so_o far_o and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v infinite_a and_o though_o every_o good_a man_n obey_v it_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a conversation_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v finish_v till_o his_o life_n be_v do_v but_o he_o that_o stint_v himself_o to_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o love_n have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o for_o this_o grace_n grow_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a true_a love_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v possess_v what_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o towards_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a progression_n never_o stop_v never_o cease_v till_o we_o can_v work_v no_o more_o 20._o fourteen_o let_v every_o man_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n multum_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la ille_fw-la profecit_fw-la qui_fw-la quam_fw-la longè_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la perfectione_n justitiae_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la 36._o say_fw-la s._n austin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o well_o to_o know_v and_o observe_v our_o own_o imperfection_n the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o all_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n of_o the_o exactness_n of_o obedience_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prevarication_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o can_v obey_v and_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o that_o break_v that_o law_n which_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o that_o be_v in_o those_o instance_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o impossible_a because_o it_o consist_v of_o impossible_a commandment_n for_o every_o commandment_n be_v keep_v by_o some_o or_o other_o and_o all_o at_o some_o time_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v because_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o man_n will_v be_v impotent_a or_o ignorant_a or_o surprise_v and_o for_o this_o no_o abatement_n be_v make_v in_o that_o covenant_n but_o then_o since_o in_o what_o every_o man_n can_v help_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o a_o mighty_a grace_n that_o his_o other_o service_n be_v accept_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o 21._o xv._n let_v no_o man_n boast_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a service_n and_o performance_n of_o religion_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la semper_fw-la gloriosè_fw-la &_o granditer_n operati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la suum_fw-la domino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la imputaverunt_fw-la lapsos_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n expression_n be_v they_o who_o have_v great_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o exact_v and_o challenge_v their_o reward_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n will_v most_o certain_o reward_v for_o humility_n without_o other_o external_a work_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o pride_n though_o stand_v upon_o heap_n of_o excellent_a action_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n *_o for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o reason_n as_o for_o beast_n to_o live_v by_o their_o nature_n and_o instinct_n what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o that_o more_o than_o to_o they_o for_o this_o and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o ne_o te_fw-la jactes_fw-la si_fw-la benè_fw-la servisti_fw-la obsequitur_fw-la sol_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la luna_fw-la boast_v not_o if_o thou_o have_v well_o obey_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n do_v so_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v reward_v *_o but_o when_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v from_o god_n he_o have_v power_n to_o demand_v all_o our_o service_n without_o reward_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o it_o must_v whole_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v so_o crown_v our_o service_n *_o but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o all_o our_o be_v and_o all_o our_o faculty_n fiant_fw-la but_o make_v they_o also_o irriguous_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n send_v his_o holy_a son_n to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o die_v to_o obtain_v for_o we_o pardon_v and_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o rare_a argument_n and_o aid_n external_a and_o internal_a to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a contention_n and_o difficulty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o *_o but_o beside_o these_o consideration_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o we_o and_o the_o service_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o the_o infinite_a favour_n of_o receive_v pardon_n *_o especial_o since_o after_o our_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v remain_v such_o weakness_n and_o footstep_n of_o our_o old_a impiety_n that_o we_o who_o have_v daily_o need_v of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o pity_n can_v challenge_v a_o reward_n for_o that_o which_o in_o many_o degree_n needs_o a_o pardon_n for_o if_o every_o act_n we_o do_v shall_v not_o need_v some_o degree_n of_o pardon_n yet_o our_o person_n do_v in_o the_o period_n of_o our_o imperfect_a work_n work_n but_o after_o all_o this_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o
fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n *_o abound_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n often_o use_v fill_v full_a and_o perfect_a 16._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n 3.12_o and_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o love_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o good_a work_n in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o light_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n of_o who_o the_o greek_a lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n *_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o earnestness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n place_v the_o duty_n of_o mankind_n in_o practice_n and_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o remove_v it_o far_o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o docuerit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n magnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v so_o for_o not_o to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v so_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n that_o be_v since_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o life_n of_o repentance_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o contend_v against_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o strive_v to_o please_v god_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n a_o live_n to_o christ_n he_o that_o think_v his_o repentance_n can_v have_v another_o definition_n or_o be_v complete_v in_o any_o other_o or_o in_o few_o part_n must_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n no_o other_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o discourse_v of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o make_v amends_o of_o self-affliction_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o part_n but_o action_n fruit_n and_o signification_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a place_n now_o i_o be_o to_o apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n sect_n iii_o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o if_o they_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o confess_v thy_o name_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o afflict_a they_o 36._o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o give_v rain_n upon_o thy_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o people_n for_o a_o inheritance_n ¶_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 16._o if_o the_o wicked_a restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v even_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v *_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 19_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord._n *_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o *_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n *_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n *_o ay_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n *_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n *_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v *_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n *_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 24._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n *_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o
they_o be_v still_o within_o the_o method_n of_o pardon_n and_o have_v not_o forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v some_o man_n proceed_v beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o usual_a method_n and_o probability_n of_o repentance_n by_o obstinacy_n and_o persevere_v in_o sin_n by_o a_o wilful_a spiteful_a resist_a or_o despise_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n for_o such_o a_o man_n s._n john_n do_v not_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o s._n john_n describe_v our_o prayer_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o because_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o last_o minute_n or_o period_n of_o pardon_n nor_o just_a when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o because_o the_o limit_n itself_o can_v be_v enlarge_v and_o god_n mercy_n stay_v for_o some_o long_o than_o for_o other_o therefore_o s._n john_n leave_v we_o under_o this_o indefinite_a restraint_n and_o caution_n which_o be_v decretory_n enough_o to_o represent_v that_o sad_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o refractory_a and_o impenitent_a have_v immerge_v themselves_o and_o yet_o so_o indefinite_a and_o cautious_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_n nor_o in_o prescribe_v measure_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n nor_o pass_v final_a sentence_n upon_o our_o brother_n before_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o judge_n himself_o speak_v sin_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n be_v a_o expression_n full_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o need_v many_o and_o mighty_a prayer_n for_o their_o pardon_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n that_o be_v he_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o his_o duty_n so_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v have_v a_o title_n to_o god_n love_a kindness_n a_o not_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n but_o a_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o to_o certain_a purpose_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o have_v these_o measure_n and_o degree_n 32._o i._o a_o wicked_a christian_n that_o live_v vile_o and_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o vigorous_a and_o fervent_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o this_o grace_n god_n will_v fain_o save_v he_o will_v he_o be_v and_o desirous_a he_o shall_v live_v but_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o go_v but_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o still_o continue_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o not_o final_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o some_o portion_n of_o this_o state_n until_o the_o final_a day_n come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a any_o more_o even_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n o_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o long_o as_o their_o day_n last_v their_o state_n of_o grace_n last_v god_n have_v mercy_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v have_v gracious_a heart_n to_o receive_v it_o 33._o ii_o but_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a contestation_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o fall_v often_o even_o most_o common_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o sin_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n prevail_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o further_a grace_n near_o to_o pardon_v as_o he_o be_v near_a to_o holiness_n his_o hope_n be_v great_a and_o near_o to_o performance_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n express_v the_o like_a condition_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v dispose_v towards_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a approach_n towards_o the_o state_n of_o life_n 34._o iii_o he_o that_o love_v no_o sin_n but_o have_v overcome_v his_o affection_n to_o all_o and_o hate_v all_o but_o yet_o with_o so_o imperfect_a a_o choice_n or_o aversation_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o repentance_n like_o a_o infant_n this_o man_n be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o both_o the_o former_a god_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n god_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n prevail_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o first_o unto_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n so_o this_o three_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v unto_o pardon_n if_o he_o shall_v grow_v and_o persevere_v in_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v the_o several_a stage_n and_o period_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i._o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o not_o only_o a_o act_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v consistent_a but_o how_o long_o and_o how_o far_o god_n only_o know_v ii_o with_o the_o second_o period_n a_o frequency_n of_o fall_v into_o single_a sin_n be_v consistent_a but_o if_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o this_o state_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o period_n he_o will_v relapse_n to_o the_o first_o he_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o long_o iii_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o period_n do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o single_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o it_o be_v without_o any_o remanent_fw-la portion_n of_o affection_n but_o not_o without_o much_o displeasure_n and_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o to_o this_o person_n the_o proper_a remedy_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v either_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o present_a or_o confident_a of_o the_o future_a 35._o iu._n but_o then_o if_o by_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v mean_v a_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o man_n die_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n every_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v consider_v and_o choose_v put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o upon_o his_o account_n he_o be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v in_o that_o for_o any_o other_o worthiness_n of_o state_n or_o relation_n of_o person_n he_o must_v come_v to_o new_a account_n for_o that_o and_o if_o he_o die_v without_o a_o moral_a retraction_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o summojure_v that_o be_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v that_o which_o be_v do_v amiss_o the_o single_a act_n be_v high_o damnable_a the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n it_o defile_v a_o man_n it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n it_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v against_o his_o undertake_n and_o in_o its_o own_o proportion_n against_o all_o his_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v it_o will_v bear_v the_o man_n to_o hell_n but_o then_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o good_a man_n and_o by_o what_o measure_v of_o favour_n and_o proper_a dispensation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v therefore_o 36._o v._n though_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n every_o single_a deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n who_o therefore_o may_v punish_v it_o by_o the_o severe_a law_n which_o he_o decree_v against_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n it_o be_v sometime_o otherwise_o for_o beside_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o that_o suffer_v his_o temporal_a some_o suffer_v both_o some_o but_o one_o god_n use_v to_o smite_v they_o who_o he_o will_v make_v to_o be_v or_o they_o who_o be_v his_o son_n if_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o thence_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o return_v the_o anger_n will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o shall_v such_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n be_v the_o whole_a exaction_n god_n smite_v they_o that_o sin_n these_o single_a sin_n and_o though_o he_o can_v take_v all_o yet_o will_v demand_v but_o a_o fine_a 37._o vi_o but_o even_o this_o also_o god_n do_v not_o do_v but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o danger_n to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a of_o david_n because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v die_v or_o else_o 2._o when_o the_o good_a man_n be_v negligent_a of_o his_o danger_n or_o dilatory_a in_o his_o repentance_n and_o careless_a
in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n so_o pacianus_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tota_fw-la conclusio_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la despectus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la capitalis_fw-la periculi_fw-la conditione_n legavit_fw-la reliqua_fw-la peccata_fw-la meliorum_fw-la operum_fw-la compensatione_fw-la curantur_fw-la haec_fw-la verò_fw-la tria_fw-la crimina_fw-la ut_fw-la basilisci_fw-la alicujus_fw-la afflatus_fw-la ut_fw-la veneni_fw-la calix_fw-la ut_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la meâ—uenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la vitiare_fw-la animam_fw-la sed_fw-la intercipere_fw-la noverunt_fw-la some_o sin_n do_v pollute_v and_o some_o do_v kill_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v be_v very_o near_o approach_v to_o death_n next_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a state_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o just_a as_o habit_n be_v 5._o even_o by_o a_o long_a and_o a_o laborious_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o whole_a ensue_a life_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la remisso_fw-la noli_fw-la esse_fw-la securus_fw-la say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v not_o secure_a though_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o therefore_o you_o be_v work_v out_o and_o sue_v your_o pardon_n be_v not_o too_o confident_a 53._o xi_o those_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v once_o be_v do_v and_o no_o more_o as_o parricide_n and_o such_o which_o destroy_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o prayer_n and_o sorrow_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n immediate_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v tell_v and_o because_o the_o mischief_n can_v never_o be_v rescind_v so_o much_o as_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n nor_o any_o supply_n be_v make_v to_o the_o injure_a person_n the_o guilty_a man_n must_v never_o think_v himself_o safe_a but_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o nightly_a action_n of_o a_o holy_a repentance_n 54._o xii_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v well_o and_o true_o of_o his_o single_a actual_a sin_n must_v be_v infinite_o careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o think_v he_o may_v venture_v upon_o another_o single_a sin_n suppose_v that_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n will_v take_v it_o off_o and_o so_o interchange_v his_o day_n by_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n do_v to_o morrow_n what_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o yesterday_o for_o he_o that_o sin_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o all_o because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o these_o single_a act_n so_o periodical_o return_v do_v unite_v and_o become_v a_o habit_n he_o that_o resolve_v against_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o fall_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o proportion_n and_o his_o estate_n be_v very_o suspicious_a though_o he_o always_o resolve_v against_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o always_o commit_v it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n that_o a_o single_a sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v a_o man_n but_o because_o itself_o be_v speedy_o destroy_v if_o therefore_o it_o go_v on_o upon_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o return_n in_o its_o proper_a period_n it_o be_v not_o destroy_v but_o life_n and_o endanger_v the_o man_n 55._o xiii_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o your_o life_n for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o degree_n of_o anger_n god_n will_v put_v on_o and_o in_o what_o period_n of_o time_n he_o will_v return_v to_o mercy_n the_o near_a to_o our_o death_n such_o sin_n interâ—â—ne_v the_o more_o degree_n of_o danger_n they_o have_v for_o although_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v sad_a word_n speak_v against_o every_o single_a sin_n whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o instance_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o say_v s._n james_n 2.10_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o admit_v one_o sin_n much_o more_o the_o abide_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n destroy_v all_o our_o present_a possession_n of_o god_n favour_n concern_v which_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o one_o prevarication_n in_o one_o instance_n shall_v make_v a_o universal_a guilt_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v certain_a and_o intelligible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o formality_n but_o to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n he_o that_o commit_v a_o act_n of_o murder_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o adulterer_n but_o yet_o for_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o innocence_n in_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o procure_v he_o impunity_n in_o this_o one_o crime_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 56._o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o for_o every_o one_o that_o break_v a_o commandment_n let_v the_o instance_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o bond_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la legis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la violârit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la legis_fw-la authoress_n contempserit_fw-la eóque_fw-la praemio_fw-la meritò_fw-la careat_fw-la quod_fw-la legis_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v venerable_a bede_n he_o do_v not_o violate_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o he_o offend_v he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v like_o let_v one_o bead_n fall_v from_o a_o rosary_n or_o corone_n of_o bugle_n this_o or_o that_o or_o a_o three_o make_v no_o difference_n the_o string_n iâ—_n as_o much_o break_a if_o he_o let_v one_o to_o slide_v as_o if_o he_o drop_v twenty_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o meâ—edemus_n the_o eretrian_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n which_o have_v divers_a name_n aristo_n chius_n express_v the_o same_o conceit_n with_o a_o little_a difference_n affirm_v all_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n and_o nature_n but_o to_o have_v a_o certain_a diversification_n or_o rational_a difference_n by_o relation_n to_o their_o object_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v the_o sight_n when_o it_o look_v upon_o a_o crow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o upon_o a_o swan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v virtue_n when_o it_o moderate_v the_o affection_n it_o be_v temperance_n when_o it_o balance_n contract_n it_o be_v justice_n when_o it_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v prudence_n that_o which_o they_o call_v virtue_n if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o obedience_n it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o obedience_n be_v chastity_n or_o temperance_n or_o justice_n according_a as_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o be_v productive_a of_o all_o worthiness_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n john_n say_v this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o it_o work_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a grace_n charity_n give_v be_v to_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o holy_a action_n abstinence_n from_o feast_n and_o inordination_n mingle_v with_o charity_n be_v temperance_n and_o justice_n be_v charity_n and_o chastity_n be_v charity_n and_o humility_n be_v still_o but_o a_o instance_n of_o charity_n this_o be_v that_o transcendent_a that_o give_v life_n and_o virtue_n to_o alm_n to_o preach_v to_o faith_n to_o miracle_n it_o do_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n all_o good_a office_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o menedemus_n and_o aristo_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a virtue_n that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o soul_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o virtue_n they_o call_v it_o virtue_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n that_o sin_n do_v violate_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o be_v but_o guilty_a of_o that_o one_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o one_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o no_o one_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o that_o sin_n in_o once_o instance_n sin_n against_o all_o goodness_n not_o against_o all_o instance_n of_o duty_n but_o against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o against_o charity_n and_o obedience_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o great_a crime_n o_o
most_o glorious_a god_n i_o tremble_v to_o come_v into_o thy_o presence_n so_o pollute_v and_o dishonour_v as_o i_o be_o by_o my_o soul_n stain_v of_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v contract_v but_o i_o must_v come_v or_o i_o perish_v o_o my_o god_n i_o can_v help_v it_o now_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o to_o reduce_v myself_o to_o so_o sad_a a_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o i_o neither_o be_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o nor_o dare_v i_o stay_v from_o thou_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o lose_v that_o portion_n of_o innocence_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v pay_v my_o life_n in_o price_n i_o can_v now_o recover_v o_o dear_a god_n i_o have_v offend_v thou_o my_o gracious_a father_n my_o lord_n my_o patron_n my_o judge_n my_o advocate_n and_o my_o redeemer_n shame_n and_o sorrow_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o so_o offend_v thou_o my_o gracious_a saviour_n but_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v such_o to_o i_o who_o have_v offend_v thou_o it_o aggravate_v my_o sin_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o thyself_o who_o be_v so_o good_a to_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o i_o though_o my_o sin_n will_v be_v less_o yet_o my_o misery_n will_v be_v great_a the_o greatness_n of_o my_o crime_n bring_v i_o to_o my_o remedy_n and_o now_o i_o humble_o pray_v thou_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a ii_o o_o my_o god_n pity_v i_o and_o relieve_v my_o sad_a condition_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_o evil_a that_o i_o have_v no_o comfort_n but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o my_o misery_n my_o baseness_n be_v increase_v by_o my_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o goodness_n which_o i_o have_v so_o provoke_v thou_o o_o god_n do_v give_v i_o thy_o grace_n and_o assist_v i_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o call_v by_o thy_o word_n and_o instruct_v i_o by_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o do_v work_v in_o i_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n i_o know_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o see_v my_o danger_n and_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o i_o be_v not_o surprise_v but_o wilful_o know_o base_o and_o sensual_o i_o give_v thou_o away_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o minute_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o vanity_n nay_o i_o exchange_v thou_o for_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o have_v just_o forfeit_v thy_o love_n be_o place_v i_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o thy_o anger_n nor_o in_o what_o neighbourhood_n of_o damnation_n iii_o o_o god_n my_o god_n what_o have_v i_o do_v whither_o be_o i_o fall_v i_o be_v well_o and_o bless_a circle_v with_o thy_o grace_n conduct_v by_o thy_o spirit_n seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n towards_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o a_o tempt_a spirit_n and_o for_o that_o which_o have_v in_o it_o no_o good_a no_o reason_n no_o satisfaction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o i_o have_v forfeit_v those_o excellency_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o which_o my_o life_n be_v too_o cheap_a a_o price_n i_o be_o ashamed_a o_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a i_o put_v my_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o my_o face_n in_o darkness_n and_o hate_v myself_o for_o my_o sin_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o hate_v but_o give_v thy_o servant_n leave_v to_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v feel_v the_o gracious_a efflux_n of_o thy_o love_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o i_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o love_v i_o and_o pity_v i_o thou_o may_v have_v strike_v i_o in_o the_o act_n of_o my_o shame_n i_o know_v the_o design_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n be_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n to_o life_n and_o grace_n i_o obey_v thou_o o_o god_n i_o humble_o obey_v thy_o gracious_a purpose_n receive_v o_o lord_n a_o returning_z sinner_n a_o poor_a wound_a person_n smite_v by_o my_o enemy_n break_v by_o my_o sin_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o burden_n and_o strengthen_v i_o by_o a_o mighty_a grace_n that_o hereafter_o i_o may_v watch_v more_o careful_o resist_v more_o pertinacious_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o and_o serve_v thou_o without_o the_o interruption_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o sin_n o_o let_v i_o rather_o die_v than_o choose_v to_o sin_n against_o thou_o any_o more_o only_o try_v i_o this_o once_o and_o bear_v i_o in_o thy_o arm_n and_o fortify_v my_o holy_a purpose_n and_o conduct_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v delight_v to_o pardon_v i_o and_o to_o save_v i_o through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o dear_a saviour_n amen_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v o_o seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n chap._n v._o of_o habitual_a sin_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o eradication_n or_o cure_n and_o their_o proper_a instrument_n of_o pardon_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 1._o boethus_n the_o epicurean_a being_n ask_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o strato_n comedy_n why_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o to_o see_v a_o man_n furious_a angry_a timorous_a or_o sad_a we_o do_v yet_o with_o so_o great_a pleasure_n behold_v all_o these_o passion_n act_v with_o the_o high_a near_a and_o most_o natural_a signification_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n discourse_v witty_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o reason_n and_o how_o much_o ourselves_o can_v add_v to_o our_o own_o nature_n by_o art_n and_o study_n child_n choose_v bread_n efform_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o man_n rather_o than_o a_o loaf_n pluck_v rude_o from_o the_o baker_n lump_n and_o a_o golden_a fish_n rather_o than_o a_o artless_a ingot_n because_o reason_n and_o art_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o it_o entertain_v more_o faculty_n and_o please_v on_o more_o side_n 2._o thus_o we_o be_v delight_v when_o upon_o a_o table_n we_o see_v cleopatra_n die_v with_o her_o aspic_n or_o lucretia_n pierce_v her_o chaste_a breast_n we_o give_v great_a price_n for_o a_o picture_n of_o s._n sebastian_n shoot_v through_o with_o a_o shower_n of_o arrow_n or_o s._n laurence_n roast_v upon_o his_o gridiron_n when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v have_v pierce_v our_o eye_n with_o horror_n and_o rend_v our_o very_a heart_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o the_o country_n fellow_n be_v so_o take_v with_o parmeno_n imitate_v the_o noise_n of_o swine_n that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o arcadian_a boar_n be_v so_o deceive_v with_o fancy_n and_o prejudice_n that_o they_o think_v it_o more_o natural_a than_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v so_o 3._o for_o first_o we_o be_v natural_o please_v with_o imitation_n and_o have_v secret_a desire_n to_o transcribe_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o then_o have_v weak_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o production_n from_o our_o own_o perfection_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v we_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o imagery_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o see_v a_o nature_n bring_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o art_n and_o imitation_n but_o what_o in_o natural_a thing_n we_o can_v but_o weak_o imitate_v in_o moral_a thing_n we_o can_v real_o effect_v we_o can_v efform_v our_o nature_n over_o anew_o and_o create_v ourselves_o again_o and_o make_v ourselves_o bad_a when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o good_a and_o what_o be_v innocent_a in_o nature_n we_o make_v to_o be_v vicious_a by_o custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o be_v crooked_a in_o nature_n we_o can_v make_v straight_o by_o philosophy_n and_o wise_a notice_n and_o severe_a custom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n so_o imperfect_a or_o vicious_a but_o it_o can_v be_v make_v useful_a and_o regular_a by_o reason_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o even_o our_o brute_n part_n be_v obedient_a to_o these_o homer_n observe_v it_o of_o the_o wise_a ulysses_n that_o though_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v his_o wife_n weep_v for_o he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hold_v the_o corner_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o firm_o as_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o bow_n or_o the_o iron_n of_o his_o spear_n and_o by_o his_o wit_n he_o keep_v his_o eye_n from_o run_v over_o reason_n can_v make_v every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n obey_v but_o use_v can_v make_v it_o obey_v willing_o that_o can_v command_v nature_n but_o this_o can_v change_v it_o that_o can_v make_v it_o do_v what_o it_o please_v
supernatural_a contention_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n it_o call_v back_o nature_n from_o its_o remedy_n and_o purification_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v such_o new_a aptness_n that_o the_o punishment_n remain_v even_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sin_n pardon_v and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a punishment_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n be_v or_o may_v be_v moral_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o lust_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o gluttony_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v entertain_v a_o holy_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v holy_a vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o new_a life_n he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o contend_v for_o every_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v daily_o tempt_v and_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o his_o progression_n be_v slow_a he_o march_v upon_o sharp-pointed_a stone_n where_o he_o be_v not_o use_v to_o go_v and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o take_v physic_n where_o reason_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o consent_v against_o his_o inclination_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o state_n of_o sorrow_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o he_o must_v do_v more_o for_o heaven_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o good_a man_n who_o body_n be_v chaste_a and_o his_o spirit_n serene_a who_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o his_o understanding_n well_o inform_v who_o temptation_n be_v ineffective_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a who_o love_v god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o duty_n who_o delight_v in_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v do_v god_n service_n but_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n even_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o return_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n love_v god_n have_v yet_o too_o great_a fondness_n for_o his_o enemy_n his_o repentance_n be_v imperfect_a his_o hatred_n and_o his_o love_n mix_v nothing_o be_v pure_a nothing_o be_v whole_a nothing_o be_v easy_a so_o that_o the_o band_n of_o holiness_n be_v like_o a_o yoke_n shake_v upon_o the_o neck_n they_o fret_v the_o labour_a ox_n and_o make_v his_o work_n turn_v to_o a_o disease_n and_o as_o isaac_n he_o march_v up_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o wood_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v himself_o may_v become_v the_o sacrifice_n s._n austin_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n he_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o the_o aperture_n and_o free_a emission_n of_o his_o lust_n so_o please_v with_o the_o entertainment_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o employment_n so_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o harden_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o ready_a in_o his_o choice_n so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o soul_n determination_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o life_n he_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v himself_o as_o he_o think_v without_o remedy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v but_o by_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o mighty_a grace_n the_o perpetual_a the_o daily_a the_o nightly_a prayer_n and_o violent_a importunity_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o admirable_a precept_n and_o wise_a deportment_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o efficacy_n of_o truth_n the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o damnation_n hourly_o beat_v upon_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o after_o all_o with_o a_o mighty_a uneasiness_n and_o a_o discompose_v spirit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n drag_v from_o his_o fatal_a ruin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—edip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o one_o folly_n add_v to_o another_o have_v great_a labour_n and_o vexation_n unquietness_n and_o difficulty_n for_o its_o reward_n but_o as_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n dispossess_v the_o little_a demoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o devil_n go_v forth_o he_o roar_v and_o foam_v he_o rend_v he_o with_o horrid_a spasme_n and_o convulsion_n and_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o recover_v from_o a_o vicious_a habit_n he_o suffer_v violence_n like_o a_o bird_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o cage_n or_o a_o sick_a person_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o by_o caustic_n and_o scarification_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o art_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o nature_n 15._o iv._o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o little_a one_o an_fw-mi dubitat_fw-la solitus_fw-la totum_fw-la conâ—â—are_fw-la tonantem_fw-la radet_fw-la inaurati_fw-la femur_fw-la herculis_fw-la &_o faciem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la neptuni_fw-la qui_fw-la bracteolam_fw-la de_fw-fr castore_fw-la ducet_fw-la he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o it_o make_v nothing_o of_o sacrilege_n who_o before_o start_v at_o the_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n of_o a_o uncertain_a right_n but_o when_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o step_n and_o step_n he_o venture_v so_o far_o till_o he_o dare_v to_o steal_v the_o thunderbolt_n from_o jupiter_n when_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o its_o height_n and_o station_n by_o all_o its_o firm_a measure_n a_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o feel_v and_o let_v the_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o will_v many_o of_o the_o instance_n pass_v so_o easy_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n sometime_o obey_v the_o fancy_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o as_o we_o say_v some_o part_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v use_v to_o though_o we_o attend_v not_o and_o as_o musician_n strike_v many_o single_a stroke_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o habit_n so_o we_o see_v many_o man_n swear_v when_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o they_o lie_v and_o know_v they_o lie_v and_o yet_o believe_v themselves_o they_o be_v drink_v often_o and_o at_o last_o believe_v it_o innocent_a and_o themselves_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o action_n necessary_a and_o the_o excess_n not_o intemperance_n peccata_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la venerint_fw-la aut_fw-la parva_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la 8._o usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la occultanda_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la jam_fw-la praedicanda_fw-la ac_fw-la diffamanda_fw-fr videantur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n at_o first_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n but_o custom_n make_v we_o bold_a and_o confident_a apt_a to_o proclaim_v not_o to_o conceal_v our_o shame_n for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v great_a yet_o every_o day_n of_o use_n make_v it_o less_o and_o at_o last_o all_o be_v well_o it_o be_v a_o very_a nothing_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a state_n of_o sin_n but_o direct_o the_o case_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o of_o use_n in_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o little_a or_o great_a instance_n of_o folly_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o every_o such_o oath_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o indeliberate_a folly_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o infirmity_n but_o then_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o its_o principle_n that_o this_o easiness_n of_o sin_v come_v from_o a_o intolerable_a cause_n from_o a_o custom_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n that_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o a_o base_a and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n it_o grow_v up_o with_o a_o curse_a inadvertency_n and_o a_o caitiff_a disposition_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v yet_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o extreme_a they_o be_v fatal_a in_o themselves_o and_o full_a of_o horror_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o 17._o but_o from_o hence_o beside_o that_o it_o serve_v perfect_o to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o habitual_a swear_n it_o also_o prove_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o venom_n and_o a_o malice_n beyond_o the_o guilt_n and_o beside_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o single_a action_n that_o produce_v and_o nourish_v it_o the_o quality_n itself_o be_v criminal_a for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o to_o swear_v frequent_o can_v at_o last_o bring_v its_o excuse_n with_o it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v only_o to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o present_a notice_n and_o deliberation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o that_o to_o swear_v often_o can_v be_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n but_o to_o swear_v seldom_o shall_v be_v horrid_a and_o inexcusable_a it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o very_a habit_n itself_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n beside_o the_o
chrysostom_n in_o that_o moment_n say_v he_o he_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o life_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o that_o of_o david_n before_o quote_v my_o confession_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o my_o mouth_n and_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o heart_n 58._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o david_n then_o concern_v the_o example_n 1._o concern_v contrition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o its_o measure_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effective_a of_o all_o its_o proper_a purpose_n but_o contrition_n can_v have_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o contrition_n but_o not_o of_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o part_n but_o effect_n of_o it_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n no_o for_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o gracious_o and_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v it_o on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n 59_o ii_o but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v exercise_v one_o act_n of_o contrition_n he_o that_o go_v to_o break_v a_o rock_n do_v something_o towards_o it_o by_o every_o blow_n but_o every_o blow_n do_v not_o break_v it_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o break_v i_o mean_v break_v from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o adherence_n to_o it_o every_o act_n of_o temperance_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n temperate_a and_o so_o i_o fear_v will_v it_o be_v judge_v concern_v contrition_n 60._o iii_o but_o suppose_v the_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o that_o the_o man_n be_v contrite_a there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o so_o god_n indeed_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o but_o he_o require_v more_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v ahab_n repentance_n but_o it_o do_v not_o do_v all_o his_o work_n for_o he_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v patience_n nor_o meekness_n nor_o resignation_n nor_o hope_n nor_o confession_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o himself_o command_v but_o he_o that_o command_v all_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o alone_a every_o grace_n shall_v have_v its_o reward_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v alone_o i'faith_o alone_o shall_v not_o justify_v and_o repentance_n alone_o take_v in_o its_o specifical_a distinctive_a sense_n shall_v not_o suffice_v but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o charity_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o whole_a circle_n and_o rosarie_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n must_v adorn_v our_o head_n 61._o iv._o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v we_o and_o to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v glorious_a reward_n must_v not_o be_v single_a or_o transient_a act_n but_o continual_a and_o permanent_a grace_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 4.14_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v from_o his_o belly_n 7.38_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n now_o these_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o extend_a and_o produce_v signification_n as_o divine_v observe_v and_o signify_v a_o state_n of_o duty_n such_o as_o include_v patience_n and_o perseverance_n such_o also_o be_v these_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o and_o 5.21_o if_o you_o love_v he_o he_o also_o will_v love_v we_o and_o forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v these_o and_o many_o more_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o one_o grace_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a much_o less_o any_o one_o act_n of_o one_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o wipe_v off_o our_o leprosy_n but_o these_o signify_v state_n of_o duty_n and_o integrity_n not_o transient_a action_n or_o separate_v grace_n and_o beside_o the_o infinite_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o truth_n be_v consign_v to_o we_o plain_o in_o scripture_n god_n will_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o if_o man_n have_v please_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v fall_v upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n will_v have_v procure_v our_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n will_v do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o will_v save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n 34.17_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o promise_v to_o humility_n alone_o as_o to_o contrition_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o neither_o separately_z but_o in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n 62._o v._o contrition_n be_v either_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a specific_a signification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o than_o who_o can_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o full_a and_o final_a pardon_n repentance_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o charity_n therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v a_o part_n be_v sufficient_a when_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o but_o if_o contrition_n be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n comprehend_v more_o than_o itself_o than_o i_o demand_v how_o much_o shall_v it_o involve_v that_o it_o do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v and_o a_o resolution_n to_o amend_v be_v affirm_v so_o far_o be_v well_o but_o why_o thus_o far_o and_o no_o far_o why_o shall_v not_o contrition_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o repentance_n do_v and_o repentance_n signify_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o convert_a sinner_n unless_o it_o do_v repentance_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o single_a grace_n can_v suffice_v as_o i_o prove_v but_o now_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v contrition_n alone_o much_o less_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n alone_o do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a it_o be_v so_o if_o god_n so_o please_v for_o i_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o mercy_n as_o any_o man_n and_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o repentance_n as_o any_o return_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o deceive_v myself_o nor_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v the_o sure_a course_n and_o follow_v his_o measure_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o line_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n *_o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o keep_v it_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n 8.47_o but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v so_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 19.9_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v come_v and_o come_v worthy_o have_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n for_o without_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o full_a for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a instance_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v bruise_v with_o sorrow_n return_v to_o duty_n and_o life_n in_o holiness_n for_o in_o order_n to_o holiness_n contrition_n be_v accept_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v remark_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o contrition_n all_o the_o school_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o know_v of_o put_v the_o love_n of_o god_n contrition_n be_v not_o only_a sorrow_n but_o a_o love_n of_o god_n too_o now_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o themselves_o will_v give_v man_n leave_v right_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o will_v also_o do_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o great_a question_n without_o contrition_n our_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v not_o contrition_n unless_o the_o love_n
not_o know_v to_o the_o man_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o hope_n concern_v the_o final_a event_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v tell_v to_o the_o habitual_a sinner_n that_o his_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o his_o vicious_a habit_n do_v prevail_v be_v he_o sure_a that_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n if_o he_o be_v then_o let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a with_o he_o as_o any_o doctrine_n can_v affirm_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o sin_n reign_v then_o can_v he_o not_o hope_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v rule_v and_o if_o so_o then_o also_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o look_v for_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o humble_a hope_n he_o must_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n it_o can_v be_v have_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n applicable_a to_o his_o case_n and_o person_n 73._o iv._o if_o a_o habit_n be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v master_v if_o a_o part_n of_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o its_o contrary_a if_o a_o habit_n may_v lurk_v secret_o and_o undiscernible_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v aggravation_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n and_o be_v very_o true_a and_o great_a engagement_n of_o his_o watchfulness_n and_o fear_n his_o caution_n and_o observance_n but_o then_o not_o these_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v evacuate_v the_o former_a truth_n nor_o yet_o aught_o to_o make_v the_o return_a sinner_n to_o despair_v only_o this_o if_o he_o fear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a habit_n unmortified_a let_v he_o go_v about_o his_o remedy_n 2._o if_o he_o still_o fear_n let_v he_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n 3._o if_o either_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o or_o he_o want_v opportunity_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v his_o supreme_a habit_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n or_o that_o universal_a grace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v secure_v his_o spirit_n against_o all_o secret_a undiscernible_a vicious_a affection_n 74._o v._o this_o only_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n needs_o to_o despair_v that_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v time_n and_o power_n and_o holy_a desire_n if_o all_o these_o be_v spend_v and_o nothing_o remain_v beside_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v another_o consideration_n and_o must_v receive_v its_o sentence_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o present_a a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v against_o his_o hope_n because_o he_o find_v propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o former_a course_n remain_v in_o he_o even_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remain_v of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n but_o even_o of_o natural_a inclination_n in_o some_o instance_n 75._o vi_o then_o the_o habit_n have_v lose_v its_o kill_a quality_n and_o the_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o state_n of_o ungraciousness_n when_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n prevail_v when_o he_o obey_v frequent_o willing_o cheerful_o but_o if_o he_o sin_v frequent_o and_o obey_v his_o temptation_n ready_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o choose_v that_o that_o be_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v under_o their_o proper_a title_n than_o the_o habit_n remain_v and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n but_o when_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o god_n when_o virtue_n be_v the_o great_a ingredient_n when_o all_o sin_n be_v hate_v and_o labour_v and_o pray_v against_o the_o remain_a evil_n and_o struggle_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n victory_n but_o also_o engagement_n of_o a_o persevere_v care_n and_o watchfulness_n lest_o they_o return_v and_o prevail_v anew_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v in_o his_o contention_n for_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o be_v let_v he_o go_v forward_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o but_o whether_o just_a now_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o we_o can_v answer_v or_o give_v account_n of_o every_o period_n of_o his_o new_a life_n in_o what_o minute_n or_o degree_n of_o repentance_n his_o sin_n be_v perfect_o pardon_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o reprove_v a_o doctrine_n that_o infer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v uncertain_a where_o god_n have_v give_v no_o certain_a notice_n or_o measure_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v certain_a he_o must_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_o baptize_v or_o live_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n then_o make_v if_o he_o break_v they_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o return_v speedy_o and_o effective_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o concern_v the_o particular_n there_o can_v no_o rule_n be_v give_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v every_o man_n case_n beforehand_o if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a how_o god_n judgement_n will_v be_v of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a and_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o the_o more_o cautious_a and_o the_o more_o penitent_a for_o in_o this_o case_n all_o our_o security_n be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o sign_n but_o from_o duty_n duty_n be_v the_o best_a signification_n and_o god_n infinite_a boundless_a mercy_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n sect_n vi_o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o account_v concern_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v well_o and_o vigorous_a 2._o they_o that_o be_v old_a 3._o they_o that_o be_v die_v all_o which_o be_v to_o have_v several_a usage_n and_o reception_n proper_a entertainment_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o usage_n of_o habitual_a sinner_n who_o convert_v in_o their_o timely_a and_o vigorous_a year_n 1._o i._o let_v every_o man_n that_o think_v of_o his_o return_n be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o avoid_v every_o new_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o blow_n to_o a_o break_a leg_n or_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o crush_a arm_n every_o little_a thing_n disorder_v the_o new_a health_n and_o unfinished_a recovery_n so_o that_o every_o new_a sin_n to_o such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o double_a damage_n it_o pull_v he_o back_o from_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o make_v his_o labour_n vain_a and_o he_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v and_o as_o much_o to_o begin_v again_o as_o ever_o and_o more_o for_o so_o may_v you_o see_v one_o climb_v of_o a_o rock_n with_o a_o great_a contention_n and_o labour_n and_o danger_n if_o when_o he_o have_v get_v from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o shoulder_n he_o than_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v he_o fall_v low_a than_o where_o he_o first_o set_v his_o foot_n and_o sink_v deep_a by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o fall_n so_o be_v the_o new_a convert_v man_n who_o be_v labour_v to_o overcome_v the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o his_o habitual_a sin_n every_o sin_n throw_v he_o down_o further_o and_o bruise_n his_o very_a bone_n in_o the_o fall_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v the_o wise_a advice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n have_v thou_o sin_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o ask_v pardon_n for_o thy_o former_a fault_n add_v not_o sin_n to_o sin_n for_o in_o one_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la pietas_fw-la sit_fw-la victa_fw-la cupidine_fw-la ventris_fw-la 1â—_n parcite_fw-la vaticinor_fw-la cognatas_fw-la caede_fw-la nefandâ_fw-la exturbare_fw-la animas_fw-la ne_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanguis_fw-la alatur_fw-la let_v not_o blood_n touch_v blood_n nor_o sin_n touch_v sin_n for_o we_o destroy_v our_o soul_n with_o impious_a hand_n when_o a_o crime_n follow_v a_o habit_n like_o funeral_n procession_n in_o the_o pomp_n and_o solennity_n of_o death_n 2._o ii_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o recovery_n let_v the_o penitent_a be_v arm_v by_o special_a caution_n against_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o sin_n be_v so_o pleasant_a it_o be_v the_o habit_n that_o have_v make_v it_o so_o it_o be_v become_v easy_a and_o natural_a by_o the_o custom_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v virtue_n and_o complain_v not_o that_o nature_n help_v and_o corroborate_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n for_o beside_o that_o nature_n do_v this_o mischief_n but_o in_o some_o instance_n not_o in_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v as_o much_o assist_v the_o custom_n
that_o it_o be_v therefore_o seasonable_a to_o hope_v because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o very_a hope_n itself_o god_n delight_v to_o reward_v for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 10.35_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n imitate_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n have_v deny_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o none_o that_o seek_v it_o 13._o viaticum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la positis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la negandum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sad_a consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v 11._o suppose_v it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o simon_n magus_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v or_o not_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v pray_v if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o i_o say_v that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v very_o earnest_a and_o very_a busy_a to_o lose_v no_o time_n to_o remit_v no_o labour_n to_o quit_v no_o hope_n but_o humble_o passionate_o diligent_o set_v upon_o that_o duty_n of_o repentance_n which_o shall_v have_v long_o ago_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n now_o because_o i_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v say_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a to_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n to_o their_o deathbed_n yet_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v unfortunate_o lose_v in_o their_o life_n or_o less_o instruct_v or_o violent_o tempt_v or_o unhappy_o betray_v and_o be_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n because_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v ascertain_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v utter_o despair_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n such_o exhortation_n as_o may_v both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v promote_v duty_n and_o give_v some_o little_a door_n of_o hope_n but_o not_o add_v boldness_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o holiness_n 30._o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n we_o find_v these_o word_n vera_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conuersio_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la positorum_fw-la ment_fw-la potiùs_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la quum_fw-la ergo_fw-la dominus_fw-la sit_fw-la cordis_fw-la inspector_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deneganda_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la postulanti_fw-la quum_fw-la ille_fw-la se_fw-la obliget_fw-la judici_fw-la cui_fw-la occulta_fw-la omne_fw-la noverit_fw-la revelari_fw-la true_a conversion_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o by_o time_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o who_o at_o any_o time_n ask_v it_o and_o he_o despair_n of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n who_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o it_o can_v relieve_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o instant_n donec_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la acciderint_fw-la peccata_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la ablui_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v alive_a 16._o so_o long_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o vile_a sin_n that_o be_v may_v be_v wash_v off_o by_o repentance_n si_fw-mi vulneratus_fw-la es_fw-la adhibe_fw-la tibi_fw-la curam_fw-la dum_fw-la vivis_fw-la dum_fw-la spiras_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la lecto_fw-la positus_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la animam_fw-la efflans_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la exeas_fw-la non_fw-la impeditur_fw-la temporis_fw-la angustiâ_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei._n 2._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la tela_fw-la araneae_fw-la quae_fw-la vento_fw-la flante_fw-la nusquam_fw-la comparet_fw-la so_o s._n chrysostom_n if_o thou_o be_v wound_v in_o thy_o soul_n take_v care_n of_o it_o while_o thou_o live_v even_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v breathe_v though_o thou_o be_v now_o breathe_v thy_o last_o yet_o take_v care_n still_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o time_n for_o what_o be_v thy_o sin_n to_o god_n mercy_n even_o as_o a_o spider_n web_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n many_o more_o there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o all_o speak_n of_o the_o mightiness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n do_v insinuate_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v concern_v a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v oppose_v nothing_o against_o this_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o man_n put_v their_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v upon_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o must_v perish_v but_o yet_o then_o to_o despair_n be_v enter_v into_o hell_n before_o their_o time_n and_o even_o a_o course_n of_o the_o great_a imprudence_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o that_o they_o be_v already_o guilty_a of_o that_o be_v a_o putting_z thing_n to_o that_o extremity_n dandum_fw-la interstitium_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la say_v tacitus_n and_o inter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la negotia_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la mortis_fw-la oportere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la spatium_fw-la intercedere_fw-la say_v charles_n the_o emperor_n for_o nemo_fw-la mortem_fw-la venientem_fw-la hilaris_fw-la excepit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la diu_fw-la composuerat_fw-la say_v seneca_n repentance_n must_v have_v a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o from_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o death_n be_v too_o quick_a a_o change_n for_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v well_o but_o he_o can_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n receive_v his_o death_n unless_o he_o bestow_v much_o time_n and_o care_n in_o preparation_n against_o that_o sad_a solemnity_n now_o concern_v these_o instrument_n of_o hope_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o give_v another_o account_n lest_o this_o either_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o easiness_n and_o flattery_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o warrantable_a from_o any_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v thus_o have_v god_n declare_v that_o deathbed_n penitent_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o have_v he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v why_o then_o do_v i_o bid_v they_o hope_n and_o so_o abuse_v they_o with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v why_o do_v i_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o make_v they_o fear_v where_o god_n by_o a_o just_a promise_n have_v give_v they_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o return_v penitent_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v one_o case_n special_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a answer_n that_o god_n have_v require_v such_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n and_o burden_n that_o it_o can_v be_v finish_v and_o perform_v by_o die_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o make_v die_a man_n account_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n usual_a deal_n and_o open_a revelation_n their_o case_n be_v desperate_a for_o the_o precede_a reason_n but_o why_o then_o do_v i_o bid_v they_o hope_n if_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a either_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o all_o impenitent_a person_n mean_v not_o to_o exact_v death_n of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o only_o or_o else_o when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n describe_v repentance_n in_o severe_a character_n he_o secret_o mean_v to_o take_v less_o than_o he_o say_v for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v on_o a_o deathbed_n how_o then_o can_v die_a person_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o repent_v for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hope_v but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n on_o our_o deathbed_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a there_o be_v in_o this_o affirmative_a no_o great_a matter_n every_o one_o confess_v that_o and_o all_o evil_a man_n put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n i_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o it_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o all_o the_o impenitent_a except_v none_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o
move_v god_n to_o smite_v will_v also_o move_v he_o to_o forbear_v which_o be_v a_o strange_a oeconomy_n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o forbear_n but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o kindness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o man_n be_v continual_o evil_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o any_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v so_o evil_a and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n note_v that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v although_o 49._o but_o the_o great_a outcry_n in_o this_o question_n be_v upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 51.5_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggrandation_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o high_a expression_n meaning_n that_o i_o be_o whole_o and_o entire_o wicked_a for_o the_o verification_n of_o which_o exposition_n there_o be_v divers_a parallel_n place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n when_o i_o hang_v yet_o upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n and_o the_o ungodly_a be_v froward_a even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_v which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v a_o idiotism_n or_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n apt_a to_o explicate_v the_o other_o and_o signify_v only_o a_o ready_a a_o prompt_a a_o great_a and_o universal_a wickedness_n the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o pharisee_n thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 9.34_o and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v plain_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n and_o a_o disparagement_n of_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o to_o call_v he_o a_o very_a wicked_a person_n but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v derive_v his_o sin_n original_o and_o from_o his_o birth_n for_o that_o have_v be_v their_o own_o case_n as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n explain_v this_o phrase_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n 31.18_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o job_n i_o have_v guide_v she_o the_o widow_n from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o severity_n of_o hyperbole_n it_o be_v that_o god_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n thou_o waste_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 48.8_o and_o this_o way_n of_o express_v a_o great_a state_n of_o misery_n we_o find_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a writer_n for_o so_o seneca_n bring_v in_o oedipus_n complain_v infanti_fw-la quoque_fw-la decreta_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la fata_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la tristia_fw-la sortitus_fw-la unquam_fw-la thebay_n videram_fw-la nondum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la tenebar_fw-la mors_fw-la i_o antecessit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la intra_fw-la viscera_fw-la materna_fw-la lethum_fw-la praecocis_fw-la fati_fw-la tulit_fw-la sed_fw-la numquid_fw-la &_o peccavit_fw-la something_o like_o s._n bernard_n damnatus_fw-la antequam_fw-la natus_fw-la i_o be_v condemn_v before_o i_o be_v bear_v dead_a before_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o death_n seize_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n somebody_o bring_v in_o a_o hasty_a and_o a_o too_o forward_a death_n but_o do_v he_o sin_v also_o a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o we_o have_v in_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o bear_v wicked_a or_o bear_v to_o be_v wicked_a 2._o if_o david_n have_v mean_v it_o literal_o it_o have_v not_o signify_v that_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n sin_v when_o they_o beget_v he_o which_o the_o elder_a son_n that_o he_o beget_v of_o bathsheba_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v have_v say_v true_a than_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n eâ—trem_fw-la save_v only_o that_o by_o my_o mother_n he_o understand_v eva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sin_n peccatrix_fw-la concepit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la she_o sin_v in_o the_o conception_n not_o david_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o main_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o a_o infant_n do_v fornicate_v or_o how_o he_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n mean_v so_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v 3._o if_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o own_o person_n he_o may_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v with_o that_o sanguine_a disposition_n and_o libidinous_a temper_n that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o his_o vile_a adultery_n and_o then_o though_o david_n say_v this_o true_o of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o not_o of_o those_o who_o temper_n be_v phlegmatic_a and_o unactive_a 4._o if_o david_n have_v mean_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o penitential_a expression_n or_o a_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a accusation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o this_o horrible_a murder_n and_o adultery_n but_o thou_o o_o god_n know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o by_o that_o fatal_a punishment_n which_o thou_o do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n inflict_v on_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n above_o 3000._o year_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v thereby_o make_v i_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o unless_o thou_o do_v irresistible_o force_v i_o from_o it_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n be_v most_o natural_o incline_v to_o all_o in_o this_o sinfulness_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o that_o have_v produce_v in_o i_o this_o sad_a effect_n who_o will_v suppose_v david_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n or_o in_o his_o sorrow_n to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n for_o upbraid_v not_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o that_o david_n think_v nothing_o of_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o precede_a word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o these_o in_o the_o objection_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o clear_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v he_o that_o thus_o acquit_v god_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o very_a next_o breath_n so_o fierce_o to_o accuse_v he_o 6._o to_o which_o also_o add_v the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n of_o all_o strange_a sense_n in_o the_o other_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o but_o lo_o thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o be_o so_o wicked_a yet_o thy_o law_n be_v good_a and_o i_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o i_o be_o contrary_a to_o thy_o law_n they_o require_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o be_o false_a and_o perfidious_a but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v natural_a for_o he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o unavoidable_a god_n who_o know_v it_o perfect_o well_o will_v have_v expect_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o require_v of_o a_o stone_n to_o speak_v nor_o of_o fire_n to_o be_v cold_a unless_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v they_o so_o 3._o 50._o but_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n true_o we_o be_v so_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o before_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n we_o be_v so_o now_o we_o be_v not_o we_o be_v so_o by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o filthy_a conversation_n now_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n and_o no_o long_a heir_n of_o wrath_n this_o therefore_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n relate_v not_o to_o our_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o the_o actual_a and_o of_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_v we_o have_v justin_n martyr_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la to_o be_v witness_n 88_o for_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o clean_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n
spirit_n and_o a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o want_v a_o vital_a part_n he_o want_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o capacity_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o anima_fw-la without_o spiritus_fw-la the_o soul_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a *_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sufficient_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n in_o order_n to_o our_o natural_a end_n and_o perfection_n but_o it_o can_v bear_v we_o no_o further_o so_o there_o must_v be_v another_o principle_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creation_n by_o s._n peter_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o we_o become_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o infusion_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n into_o we_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o godliness_n call_v grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o hope_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o although_o i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o three_o substance_n distinct_a from_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v work_v and_o by_o which_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v a_o real_a be_v permanent_a and_o inherent_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o can_v be_v lessen_v and_o extinguish_v but_o carnality_n or_o the_o state_n of_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o privative_o oppose_v but_o contrary_o also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o imperfection_n or_o want_v of_o supernatural_a aid_n the_o other_o be_v indeed_o a_o direct_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v by_o god_n but_o superinduce_v by_o choice_n and_o not_o descend_v natural_o *_o now_o to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n nothing_o be_v in_o scripture_n oppose_v but_o these_o two_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o when_o it_o be_v sinful_a can_v be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o stock_n or_o argument_n of_o any_o scripture_n to_o descend_v from_o adam_n therefore_o all_o the_o state_n of_o opposition_n to_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o he_o adam_n indeed_o do_v leave_v we_o all_o in_o a_o animal_n estate_n but_o this_o state_n be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n or_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n but_o a_o state_n insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a no_o man_n can_v perish_v for_o be_v a_o animal_n man_n that_o be_v for_o not_o have_v any_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o for_o not_o consent_v to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v that_o be_v for_o be_v carnal_a as_o well_o as_o animal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a be_v whole_o his_o own_o choice_n in_o the_o state_n of_o animality_n he_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o neither_o will_n that_o alone_o bear_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o let_v a_o man_n alone_o in_o that_o state_n for_o either_o god_n suggest_v to_o he_o what_o be_v spiritual_a or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v because_o himself_o have_v superinduce_v something_o that_o be_v carnal_a 54._o have_v now_o explicate_v those_o scripture_n which_o have_v make_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n to_o what_o topick_n soever_o we_o shall_v return_v all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o article_n noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v neque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la neque_fw-la vitia_fw-la parentum_fw-la liberis_fw-la imputantur_fw-la nepotian_n say_v s._n hierome_n neither_o the_o vice_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o when_o dion_n chrysostomus_n have_v reprove_v solon_n law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a posterity_n he_o add_v this_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o athenian_n punish_v the_o child_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o criminal_a but_o every_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misfortune_n but_o concern_v this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o order_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o this_o affair_n sect_n iii_o how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 55._o i._o god_n may_v and_o do_v very_o often_o bless_v child_n to_o reward_v their_o father_n piety_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o famous_a descent_n of_o abraham_n family_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o favour_n and_o punishment_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o benefit_n that_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v may_v without_o injustice_n give_v they_o why_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v 56._o ii_o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o son_n or_o relative_a formal_o make_v he_o guilty_a or_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o innocent_a eternal_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v so_o fierce_a and_o violent_a a_o cruelty_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o father_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o never_o imagine_v or_o affirm_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v yet_o ever_o damn_v a_o innocent_a son_n though_o the_o father_n be_v the_o vile_a person_n and_o commit_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n actual_o personal_o chuse_o and_o malicious_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o confident_o be_v affirm_v in_o a_o lesser_a instance_n in_o so_o unequal_a a_o case_n and_o at_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n i_o can_v suspect_v any_o reason_n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n against_o herodotus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n which_o the_o samian_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o to_o revenge_v it_o for_o ever_o upon_o all_o generation_n and_o with_o a_o eternal_a anger_n upon_o some_o person_n even_o the_o most_o innocent_a can_v without_o tremble_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o temporal_a infliction_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n i_o shall_v give_v account_n yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v never_o say_v never_o threaten_v by_o god_n to_o pass_v from_o father_n to_o the_o son_n when_o god_n punish_v one_o relative_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o he_o do_v it_o as_o fine_n be_v take_v in_o our_o law_n salvo_fw-la contenemento_fw-it the_o principal_a stake_n be_v safe_a it_o may_v be_v justice_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o small_a portion_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n for_o god_n in_o such_o case_n to_o use_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o this_o can_v be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a interest_n because_o if_o god_n shall_v as_o a_o lord_n use_v his_o power_n over_o innocent_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n he_o shall_v be_v author_n to_o they_o of_o more_o evil_a than_o ever_o he_o convey_v good_a to_o they_o which_o but_o to_o imagine_v will_v be_v a_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o god_n anger_n even_o in_o that_o case_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o a_o temporal_a death_n because_o for_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o can_v make_v recompense_n and_o it_o can_v never_o turn_v to_o good_a 57_o iii_o when_o god_n inflict_v a_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o the_o son_n for_o his_o father_n sin_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n only_o of_o the_o son_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o man_n without_o injustice_n when_o he_o please_v though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v and_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o right_a and_o power_n when_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o have_v sin_v but_o in_o strike_v the_o son_n he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o but_o with_o the_o
take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o that_o faculty_n than_o virtue_n can_v for_o that_o also_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o same_o free_a faculty_n if_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o formality_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inordination_n or_o irregularity_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o virtue_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n or_o action_n of_o the_o will_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v destructive_a of_o that_o faculty_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 74._o now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o dead_a because_o it_o can_v choose_v sin_n but_o not_o virtue_n be_v a_o escape_n too_o slight_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a experience_n it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v and_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o whole_a oeconomy_n in_o this_o world_n for_o man_n indeed_o sometime_o by_o evil_a habit_n and_o by_o choose_v vile_a thing_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o make_v it_o moral_o impossible_a to_o choose_v and_o to_o love_v that_o good_a in_o particular_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o evil_a custom_n stob._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o bring_v in_o new_a nature_n upon_o we_o for_o nature_n be_v innocent_a in_o this_o particular_a nulli_fw-la nos_fw-la vitio_fw-la natura_fw-la conciliat_fw-la 94_o nos_fw-la illa_fw-la integros_fw-la ac_fw-la liberos_fw-la genuit_fw-la nature_n do_v not_o engage_v we_o upon_o a_o vice_n she_o make_v we_o entire_a she_o leave_v we_o free_a but_o we_o make_v ourselves_o prisoner_n and_o slave_n by_o vicious_a habit_n or_o as_o s._n cyril_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n meaning_n without_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o now_o we_o sin_n by_o choice_n and_o by_o election_n bring_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upon_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o man_n and_o scarce_o in_o any_o man_n in_o all_o instance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o approach_n to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v work_v by_o will_n without_o choice_n or_o by_o choice_n without_o contrariety_n of_o object_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n man_n will_v do_v so_o the_o saint_n love_v god_n so_o full_o that_o they_o can_v hate_v he_o nor_o desire_v to_o displease_v he_o and_o in_o hell_n the_o accurse_a spirit_n so_o perfect_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o can_v never_o love_v he_o but_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v status_fw-la viae_fw-la a_o middle_a condition_n between_o both_o and_o a_o passage_n to_o one_o of_o the_o other_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o here_o also_o a_o man_n be_v already_o save_v or_o damn_v 75._o but_o then_o i_o consider_v this_o also_o that_o since_o it_o be_v almost_o by_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v unjust_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o original_a sin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o man_n of_o age_n and_o reason_n shall_v so_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v vicious_a and_o disobedient_a which_o difference_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o this_o that_o infant_n can_v not_o choose_v at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o which_o not_o they_o but_o their_o father_n do_v long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o man_n can_v choose_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v command_v and_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v forbid_v for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o perish_v for_o this_o than_o infant_n for_o that_o 76._o and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o if_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o by_o god_n permit_v to_o we_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v whereby_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n or_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o service_n it_o be_v not_o rewardable_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v nor_o the_o omission_n punishable_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n else_o be_v determine_v and_o fix_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n even_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o command_n of_o law_n only_o and_o under_o the_o arrest_n of_o threaten_n and_o the_o invitation_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o be_v leave_v for_o man_n can_v no_o way_n impede_fw-la any_o of_o the_o divine_a decree_n because_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o school_n will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n whereby_o he_o can_v glorify_v god_n 77._o i_o have_v now_o say_v something_o to_o all_o that_o i_o know_v object_v and_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o question_n if_o the_o impertinency_n of_o some_o school_n and_o their_o trifle_a arrest_n have_v not_o so_o needless_o disturb_v this_o article_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o from_o so_o slight_a ground_n have_v get_v so_o great_a and_o till_o of_o late_a so_o unquestioned_a foot_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n origen_n say_v enough_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o adam_n curse_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o may_v not_o be_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o woman_n eve_n he_o s._n ambrose_n do_v mistake_v and_o follow_v the_o error_n about_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o set_v it_o something_o forward_o but_o s._n austin_n give_v it_o compliment_n and_o authority_n by_o his_o fierce_a dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o he_o will_v overthrow_v by_o all_o mean_n indeed_o their_o capital_a error_n be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o such_o against_o which_o all_o man_n while_o there_o be_v need_v aught_o to_o have_v contend_v earnest_o but_o this_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v no_o good_a confuter_n of_o error_n as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a conversion_n that_o reform_v one_o vice_n with_o another_o but_o his_o zeal_n against_o a_o certain_a error_n make_v he_o take_v in_o auxiliaries_n from_o a_o uncertain_a or_o less_o discern_v one_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o all_o antiquity_n before_o he_o disavow_v and_o which_o the_o follow_a age_n take_v up_o upon_o his_o account_n *_o and_o if_o such_o a_o weak_a principle_n as_o his_o say_n can_v make_v a_o error_n spread_v over_o so_o many_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o so_o many_o great_a cause_n as_o i_o before_o reckon_v may_v infect_v whole_a nation_n and_o consequent_o mankind_n without_o crucify_a our_o patriarch_n or_o first_o parent_n and_o declaim_v against_o he_o poor_a man_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n truth_n be_v we_o intend_v by_o lay_v load_n upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o entertain_v our_o sin_n infallible_o and_o never_o to_o part_v with_o they_o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o irresistible_a sect_n vi_o the_o practical_a question_n 78._o and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o particular_a repentance_n relative_a to_o this_o sin_n the_o answer_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a i_o remember_v a_o pretty_a device_n of_o hierome_n of_o florence_n a_o famous_a preacher_n not_o long_o since_o who_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v put_v to_o her_o choice_n she_o will_v rather_o have_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o have_v keep_v her_o free_a from_o venial_a actual_a sin_n than_o from_o original_a since_o therefore_o god_n have_v grant_v she_o the_o great_a and_o that_o she_o never_o sin_v actual_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o her_o the_o small_a favour_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v free_a from_o original_a upon_o this_o many_o a_o pretty_a story_n have_v be_v make_v and_o rare_a argument_n frame_v and_o fierce_a contestation_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n to_o desire_v immunity_n from_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v deadly_a or_o from_o a_o venial_a actual_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o deadly_a this_o indeed_o be_v voluntary_a and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o the_o other_o deprive_v we_o of_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v not_o god_n be_v more_o offend_v by_o that_o but_o we_o offend_v he_o more_o by_o this_o the_o dispute_n can_v never_o be_v
or_o successor_n of_o the_o injure_a person_n for_o in_o those_o sin_n very_o often_o the_o curse_n descend_v with_o the_o wrong_n so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n remain_v and_o the_o injury_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o title_n be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n so_o long_o the_o son_n be_v tie_v to_o restitution_n but_o even_o after_o the_o possession_n be_v settle_v yet_o the_o curse_n and_o evil_n may_v descend_v long_o than_o the_o sin_n as_o the_o smart_n and_o the_o ache_n remain_v after_o the_o blow_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o even_o after_o the_o successor_n come_v to_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o purchase_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o else_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o pay_v the_o sad_a and_o severe_a rent-charge_n of_o a_o curse_n 98._o vi_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a let_v there_o be_v a_o verbal_a and_o public_a disavow_v their_o father_n sin_n which_o be_v public_a scandalous_a and_o notorious_a we_o find_v this_o thing_n do_v by_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 81._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o effect_n be_v transient_a or_o irremediable_a 99_o vii_o sometime_o no_o piety_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v quite_o take_v off_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n from_o a_o family_n or_o nation_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o josiah_n who_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n 23.26_o because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o exercise_v his_o power_n his_o dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o please_v and_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o posterity_n shall_v reap_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o sake_n who_o feel_v a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o evil_a for_o our_o father_n sake_n 100_o viii_o let_v all_o that_o have_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o new_a blessing_n to_o their_o family_n by_o blessing_n their_o child_n by_o pray_v much_o for_o they_o by_o holy_a education_n and_o a_o severe_a piety_n by_o rare_a example_n and_o a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o family_n a_o great_a curse_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a anger_n go_v out_o against_o it_o there_o must_v be_v something_o extraordinary_a do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o charity_n that_o the_o remedy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o evil_n 101._o ix_o let_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o universal_a sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n add_v confidence_n to_o thy_o person_n and_o hardness_n to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o authority_n to_o thy_o sin_n but_o let_v it_o awaken_v thy_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o diligence_n and_o endear_v all_o the_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o difficulty_n and_o a_o infinite_a necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orâ—st_n say_v electra_n in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o nature_n be_v very_o bad_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o good_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o well_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n the_o first_o adam_n bear_v a_o wicked_a heart_n transgress_v and_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o thus_o infirmity_n be_v make_v permanent_a 2.3.21.22_o and_o the_o law_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o malignity_n and_o root_n so_o that_o the_o good_a depart_v away_o and_o the_o evil_a abode_n still_o 7.29_o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n 20._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n 10._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 7._o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o iniquity_n thou_o destroy_v the_o hope_n of_o man_n thou_o prevaile_v against_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o pass_v thou_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o send_v he_o away_o but_o his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n and_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o shall_v mourn_v what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 15.14_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 24._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o battle_n for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n 31._o no_o not_o one_o 16.15_o i_o have_v sew_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n and_o defile_v my_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n my_o face_n be_v foul_a with_o weep_v and_o on_o my_o eyelid_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o deliver_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 7.24_o 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o 14._o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n great_a father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n thou_o do_v make_v every_o thing_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v make_v be_v very_o good_a only_o we_o miserable_a creature_n son_n of_o adam_n have_v suffer_v the_o fall_a angel_n to_o infect_v we_o with_o their_o leprosy_n of_o pride_n and_o so_o we_o enter_v into_o their_o evil_a portion_n have_v corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o be_v cover_v with_o thy_o rod_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n behold_v i_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n humble_v before_o thou_o sensible_a of_o my_o sad_a condition_n weak_a and_o miserable_a sinful_a and_o ignorant_a full_a of_o need_n want_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o neither_o able_a to_o escape_v death_n without_o a_o saviour_n nor_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n without_o thy_o spirit_n o_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n break_v off_o the_o band_n and_o fetter_n of_o my_o sin_n cure_v my_o evil_a inclination_n correct_v my_o indisposition_n and_o natural_a averseness_n
the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o it_o all_o these_o proposition_n which_o clear_o state_n this_o whole_a article_n there_o be_v two_o great_a head_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v frame_v with_o a_o earthly_a body_n the_o second_o have_v viz._n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v die_v unto_o sin_n once_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o be_v earthly_a the_o second_o be_v heavenly_a from_o the_o first_o we_o derive_v a_o earthly_a life_n from_o the_o second_o we_o obtain_v a_o heavenly_a all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n from_o he_o who_o be_v earthly_a we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v or_o have_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o consequent_o the_o heavenly_a can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o from_o christ_n only_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o that_o birth_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a life_n and_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n only_o we_o derive_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o think_v that_o from_o adam_n we_o may_v have_v inherit_v immortality_n christ_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n give_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v yet_o from_o he_o we_o can_v not_o have_v by_o our_o natural_a generation_n obtain_v a_o title_n to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o adam_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n adam_n be_v not_o our_o representative_a to_o any_o of_o these_o purpose_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v from_o eternal_a age_n design_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o very_a eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n particular_o by_o junius_n and_o tilenus_n that_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la all_o that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v predestinate_v be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n even_o adam_n himself_o be_v predestinate_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o from_o he_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v though_o we_o shall_v have_v inherit_v a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o other_o event_n heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o adam_n himself_o therefore_o from_o he_o we_o can_v not_o have_v derive_v a_o title_n thither_o and_o therefore_o that_o inquity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a be_v not_o a_o impertinent_a question_n though_o they_o prosecute_v it_o to_o weak_a purpose_n and_o with_o trifle_a argument_n scotus_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v decretory_n in_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v plain_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o allege_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o shall_v have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n whether_o this_o have_v be_v dispense_v by_o his_o incarnation_n or_o some_o other_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o signify_v 4._o but_o then_o if_o from_o adam_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v derive_v our_o title_n to_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v stand_v then_o neither_o by_o his_o fall_n can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v heaven_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o another_o method_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o evil_a we_o thence_o receive_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o excellent_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n place_v he_o and_o will_v have_v place_v his_o posterity_n unless_o sin_n have_v enter_v he_o shall_v have_v live_v a_o long_a and_o last_a life_n till_o it_o have_v be_v time_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o very_o happy_a instead_o of_o this_o he_o be_v throw_v from_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v design_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n ill_a air_n and_o violent_a chance_n &_o nova_fw-la febrium_fw-la terris_fw-la incubuit_fw-la cohors_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v condemn_v to_o hard_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v she_o most_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n his_o body_n be_v make_v frail_a and_o weak_a and_o sickly_a that_o be_v it_o be_v leâ—t_v such_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o leave_v without_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a in_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_o certain_a and_o prove_v by_o his_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v his_o sleep_n and_o recreation_n by_o ingestion_n and_o egestion_n by_o breathe_v and_o generate_a his_o like_a which_o immortal_a substance_n never_o do_v and_o by_o the_o very_a tree_n of_o life_n which_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o to_o repair_v his_o decay_a strength_n and_o health_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o product_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v by_o despoil_v he_o and_o consequent_o we_o of_o all_o the_o superaddition_n and_o grace_n bring_v upon_o his_o nature_n even_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o that_o sad_a story_n express_v to_o be_v his_o punishment_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o nature_n but_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o therefore_o manuel_n pelaeologus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a dryness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o father_n sin_n we_o fall_v from_o our_o father_n grace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v so_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v leave_v in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n for_o if_o god_n may_v at_o first_o and_o all_o the_o way_n have_v make_v man_n with_o a_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o possibility_n of_o die_v though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o so_o also_o may_v he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o disrobe_v he_o of_o all_o the_o superadded_a excellency_n with_o which_o god_n adorn_v and_o support_v his_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o also_o i_o add_v that_o if_o even_a death_n itself_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n of_o our_o nature_n than_o so_o may_v sin_v because_o death_n be_v in_o re_fw-mi naturali_fw-la but_o sin_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o suppose_v that_o adam_n nature_n be_v spoil_v to_o introduce_v that_o 6._o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n direct_o so_o indirect_o it_o bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o soul._n for_o the_o evil_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o grieve_v and_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n to_o sorrow_n to_o envy_v they_o make_v weariness_n in_o religious_a thing_n cause_n desire_v for_o ease_n for_o pleasure_n and_o as_o these_o be_v by_o the_o body_n always_o desire_v so_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n they_o become_v sin_n and_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o it_o because_o the_o body_n be_v a_o natural_a agent_n tempt_v to_o all_o it_o can_v feel_v and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o and_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o he_o often_o speak_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v please_v in_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o together_o with_o death_n enter_v a_o whole_a troop_n of_o affection_n or_o passion_n for_o when_o the_o body_n become_v mortal_a then_o of_o necessity_n it_o do_v admit_v desire_n
philosoph_n c._n 2._o concupiscere_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d concupiscere_fw-la mentiri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mentiri_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la consistunt_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o vitii_fw-la opera_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la b._n macarius_n aegyptius_n hom_n 15._o caeterúmve_fw-la semel_fw-la &_o omninò_fw-la resonet_fw-la &_o permaneaâ—_n delectus_fw-la &_o arbitrii_fw-la libertas_fw-la quam_fw-la primitus_fw-la homini_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ea_fw-la propter_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la res_fw-la administrantur_fw-la &_o corporum_fw-la solutio_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la hominis_fw-la situm_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la converti_fw-la marcus_n heremita_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ultra_fw-la medium_n speak_v more_o home_n to_o the_o particular_a question_n haec_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la agamus_fw-la nec_fw-la ne_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la satanam_fw-la neque_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adae_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la increpat_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la primam_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la habemus_fw-la ex_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la &_o perinde_v ac_fw-la ille_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la possumus_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la julius_n firmicus_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la profanarum_fw-la religionum_fw-la cap._n 29._o liberum_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_fw-la tuâ_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la vivas_fw-la aut_fw-la pereas_fw-la quia_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la abrupta_fw-la praecipita_n s._n ambros._n in_o exposit_n psalm_n 40._o homini_fw-la dedit_fw-la eligendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la sequatur_fw-la ante_fw-la hominem_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la si_fw-la deliqueris_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eligentis_fw-la affectus_fw-la gaudentius_n brixianus_n tertio_fw-la tractat_fw-la super_fw-la exod._n horum_fw-la concessa_fw-la semel_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la libertas_fw-la non_fw-la aufertur_fw-la ne_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la judicare_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la libre_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o agendo_fw-la boetius_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la manet_fw-la intemerata_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la libertas_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v very_o many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o i_o have_v omit_v they_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a person_n and_o have_v choose_v these_o because_o they_o testify_v that_o our_o liberty_n of_o choice_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n that_o if_o we_o sin_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o our_o person_n and_o election_n that_o still_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n believer_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n to_o experience_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o mistake_n for_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n dispute_v against_o it_o because_o they_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o h._n scripture_n every_o where_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o very_o many_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o our_o free_a will_n be_v impair_v by_o adam_n fall_n since_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v convert_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o be_v convert_v without_o it_o we_o can_v stand_v and_o if_o we_o stand_v without_o it_o we_o can_v go_v on_o and_o go_v on_o without_o it_o we_o can_v persevere_v now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a question_n for_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o can_v not_o impair_v our_o liberty_n but_o all_o that_o freedom_n of_o election_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o his_o reason_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o understand_a creature_n do_v remain_v inviolate_a there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o that_o after_o adam_n fall_n all_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a remain_v and_o that_o what_o adam_n can_v natural_o do_v all_o that_o he_o and_o we_o can_v do_v afterward_o but_o yet_o this_o contradict_v not_o all_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o the_o church_n make_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o i_o be_o more_o earnest_o persuade_v and_o do_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o our_o will_n can_v do_v all_o that_o it_o ever_o can_v i_o mean_v all_o that_o it_o can_v ever_o do_v natural_o but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v supernatural_o but_o then_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o natural_o know_v not_o natural_o discern_v but_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o natural_o amiable_a as_o be_v in_o great_a degree_n and_o many_o regard_v contradictory_n to_o natural_a desire_n but_o they_o be_v make_v amiable_a by_o the_o proposition_n of_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o our_o will_n be_v move_v by_o god_n in_o way_n not_o natural_a and_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a be_v bring_v together_o by_o secret_a power_n and_o after_o all_o this_o our_o will_n be_v put_v into_o a_o supernatural_a order_n do_v upon_o these_o presupposition_n choose_v free_o and_o work_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n our_o will_n be_v after_o adam_n natural_o as_o free_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o nature_n can_v never_o do_v that_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o celestine_n nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la benè_fw-la utitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la sancta_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v freewill_n but_o can_v use_v it_o well_o he_o have_v motion_n and_o operation_n of_o will_n but_o without_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o holy_a thing_n but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v another_o mistake_n also_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o doctor_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v man_n present_o suppose_v that_o depravation_n be_v a_o natural_a or_o physical_a effect_n and_o mean_v a_o diminution_n of_o power_n whereas_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o be_v in_o love_n with_o or_o have_v choose_v a_o evil_a object_n and_o not_o a_o impossibility_n or_o weakness_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o only_o because_o it_o will_v not_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v lessen_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n for_o the_o act_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o its_o destruction_n iii_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o sinful_a action_n to_o which_o natural_o we_o be_v determine_v but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o choice_n that_o we_o sin_n this_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a stand_v or_o fall_v with_o it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v super-induced_n so_o many_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n superinduces_a temptation_n upon_o our_o weak_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o supernatural_a state_n of_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v a_o supernatural_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a end_n so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o we_o all_o complain_v of_o though_o it_o be_v great_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o either_o nor_o mere_o natural_a but_o accidental_a and_o super-induced_n and_o in_o remedy_n to_o it_o god_n also_o have_v superinduce_v and_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o sect_n iv._o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o damnation_n 16._o but_o the_o main_a of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o from_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o
succession_n be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o no_o argument_n no_o authority_n can_v hinder_v they_o and_o for_o their_o fear_n it_o only_o produce_v caution_n and_o sneak_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o both_o together_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n by_o exposition_n too_o much_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o natural_a desire_n their_o lusting_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o cure_v 7._o for_o as_o lactantius_n bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a complain_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o jew_n 19_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o make_v free_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o man_n who_o abide_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n warn_v he_o first_o and_o the_o superinduce_v law_n of_o god_n warn_v he_o more_o but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o these_o covenant_n or_o law_n sufficient_a either_o to_o endear_v or_o to_o secure_a obedience_n they_o do_v not_o minister_v strength_n enough_o to_o conquer_v sin_n to_o overthrow_v its_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o triumph_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o this_o with_o its_o appendage_n that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o victory_n over_o it_o a_o conquest_n by_o the_o prevail_a and_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o alone_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o the_o covenant_n and_o state_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o but_o then_o the_o christian_a must_v not_o complain_v thus_o if_o he_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o name_n he_o can_v say_v that_o sin_n give_v he_o law_n that_o it_o reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n that_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o will_n frequent_o and_o habitual_o and_o can_v help_v it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v man_n do_v thus_o complain_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v their_o excuse_n and_o their_o encouragement_n if_o they_o have_v sin_v foul_o they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v 15._o that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o a_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o or_o encourage_v to_o a_o noble_a and_o pertinacious_a resistance_n because_o they_o have_v this_o in_o excuse_n ready_a to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 18._o for_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v it_o be_v my_o infirmity_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o unwilling_a willingness_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o always_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o this_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o s._n paul_n himself_o and_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o and_o a_o person_n more_o free_a from_o sin_n we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o andronicus_n write_v by_o nicetas_n choniates_n the_o same_o pretence_n make_v in_o excuse_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o our_o daily_a experience_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o warrant_v by_o many_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n describe_v his_o own_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ineffective_a strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n a_o contention_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o common_o worsted_n and_o that_o this_o strive_v be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v show_v of_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o regeneration_n sect_n ii_o 9_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o free_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sense_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o suppose_v a_o man_n who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v still_o a_o slave_n under_o sin_n and_o within_o its_o power_n and_o that_o he_o fain_o will_v but_o can_v help_v it_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mightiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o all_o its_o effect_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v that_o it_o strive_v but_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v sin_n abound_v more_o than_o grace_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v still_o unredeemed_a and_o a_o captive_a under_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o encouragement_n of_o evil_a life_n 4.4_o but_o a_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v cast_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la contrae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o s._n austin_n call_v it_o it_o be_v tuba_fw-la hostess_fw-la non_fw-la nostra_fw-la unde_fw-la ille_fw-la incitetur_fw-la non_fw-la unde_fw-la vincatur_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o devil_n trumpet_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o poor_a mankind_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o caution_n of_o it_o for_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v advise_v thus_o lectio_fw-la divina_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pauli_n epistolâ_fw-la recitata_fw-la est_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la legitur_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la malè_fw-la intellecta_fw-la det_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la occasionem_fw-la when_o ever_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v read_v we_o must_v fear_v lest_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o shall_v minister_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o for_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n and_o scarce_o restrain_v themselves_o when_o therefore_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o i_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v they_o do_v evil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v displease_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v it_o think_v themselves_o like_o the_o apostle_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o caution_n i_o shall_v examine_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v pretend_v 10._o i._n these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o i_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o character_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o actual_a good_a or_o bad_a 1â—_n a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v frequent_o or_o habitual_o commit_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v christ_n and_o belial_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v he_o who_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o this_o person_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n 23._o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o but_o free_v from_o righteousness_n 6.20_o a_o regenerate_a person_n therefore_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o slave_n and_o a_o captive_a under_o sin_n 11._o ii_o when_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v i_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v it_o seldom_o or_o i_o do_v it_o common_o and_o frequent_o if_o it_o mean_v i_o do_v it_o seldom_o than_o a_o man_n can_v use_v these_o word_n so_o well_o as_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v say_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v regular_o
this_o state_n which_o he_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n have_v do_v some_o change_n but_o have_v not_o cure_v he_o 3._o that_o from_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v complain_v this_o complaint_n 25._o i._n that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o another_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o translation_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o s._n paul_n in_o 2.18_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o here_o describe_v which_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o true_a 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o of_o s._n paul_n own_o person_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v under_o the_o law_n circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o never_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v who_o he_o therefore_o represent_v indefinite_o under_o a_o single_a person_n the_o whole_a nation_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n i_o be_v alive_a once_o without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n grow_v strong_a and_o prevail_v 2._o but_o concern_v the_o christian_n and_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o express_o make_v it_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o under_o sin_n but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v free_v from_o that_o sad_a condition_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o there_o complain_v and_o if_o any_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o regenerate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o prove_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o that_o discipline_n man_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o person_n complain_v that_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v also_o true_a of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n of_o a_o christian_a renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o have_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o have_v go_v from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o this_o argument_n for_o still_o the_o christian_n will_v be_v under_o the_o same_o slavery_n which_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o one_o under_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n be_v to_o urge_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o call_v they_o from_o moses_n to_o christ._n 26._o ii_o that_o this_o state_n which_o he_o now_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n appear_v 8._o by_o his_o say_n that_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o the_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5.14_o and_o that_o this_o be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 20._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v like_o another_o person_n do_v or_o constrain_a he_o to_o do_v thing_n against_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o a_o government_n 23._o a_o law_n and_o a_o tyranny_n for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o this_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o that_o be_v do_v against_o our_o conscience_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o indeed_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o carnality_n and_o the_o viciousness_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o ungracious_a condition_n here_o then_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o sin_v frequent_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o give_v he_o law_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o lead_v into_o captivity_n now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n from_o what_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o how_o do_v he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n do_v he_o only_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n and_o still_o leave_v we_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o impurity_n and_o base_a pleasure_n perpetual_o to_o rail_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o perpetual_o to_o do_v they_o 3.26_o how_o do_v he_o come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 2.24_o he_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o this_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n in_o question_n only_o i_o shall_v in_o present_a add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la habitare_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la suâ_fw-la negavit_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la literae_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la fuit_fw-la 17._o secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la legem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la cui_fw-la nos_fw-la annectit_fw-la liberat_fw-la ab_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la carnis_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la manumisit_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la delinquentiae_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la disputare_fw-la videatur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la dirigit_fw-la integritatem_fw-la &_o plenitudinem_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la propter_fw-la quos_fw-la laborantes_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la miserit_fw-la deus_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la delinquentiae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la delinquentiam_fw-la damnaverit_fw-la delinquentiam_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la plain_o he_o expound_v this_o chapter_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n under_o which_o himself_o have_v be_v he_o deny_v any_o good_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o which_o we_o be_v place_v he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n origen_n affirm_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n tanquam_fw-la doctor_n ecclesiae_fw-la personam_fw-la in_o semetipsum_fw-la suscipit_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infirm_a that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a and_o say_v those_o word_n which_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o excuse_n or_o apology_n use_v to_o speak_v but_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o person_n which_o s._n paul_n put_v on_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o stranger_n from_o good_a but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o purpose_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v yet_o obtain_v to_o do_v they_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infirmity_n in_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v who_o mind_n be_v convince_v but_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o master_v that_o when_o they_o will_v present_o do_v all_o good_a yet_o a_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o desire_n s._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o this_o chapter_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o propterea_fw-la &_o subnexuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la carnalis_fw-la sum_fw-la hominem_fw-la describens_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la degentem_fw-la s._n paul_n describe_v not_o himself_o but_o a_o man_n live_v under_o and_o before_o the_o law_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o he_o say_v but_o i_o be_o carnal_a who_o please_v to_o see_v more_o
the_o tenure_n of_o death_n here_o then_o be_v three_o combatant_n the_o flesh_n the_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n endeavour_n to_o subject_a the_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o two_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o conscience_n or_o mind_n contend_v but_o this_o contention_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o be_v regenerate_v because_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v most_o common_o against_o the_o mind_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o help_v it_o the_o man_n be_v still_o a_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v worsted_n god_n send_v in_o the_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o that_o enter_v and_o possess_v that_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n it_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n but_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o mind_n do_v strive_v though_o it_o be_v overpower_a yet_o still_o it_o contend_v but_o ineffective_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n rule_v the_o flesh_n strive_v but_o it_o prevail_v but_o seldom_o it_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o contention_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o when_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o to_o be_v remark_v and_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o two_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 23._o the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o explicate_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n where_o there_o be_v a_o redundancy_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n prevail_v that_o be_v sin_n rule_v the_o man_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o contention_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o this_o strife_n of_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o regenerate_a because_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n sometime_o willing_o and_o perfect_o sometime_o unwilling_o and_o imperfect_o 32._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n improper_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o even_o in_o these_o man_n their_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a faculty_n contend_v against_o the_o brute_n part_n reason_n against_o passion_n law_n against_o sin_n thus_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a man_n the_o whole_a mind_n together_o with_o its_o affection_n mat._n 26.4_o and_o act_v 19.21_o but_o in_o this_o question_n the_o word_n 9_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o mind_n and_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o these_o word_n be_v distinguish_v so_o must_v their_o several_a contention_n be_v remark_v for_o when_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n and_o the_o flesh_n fight_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n fight_v the_o spirit_n prevail_v and_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v who_o be_v the_o litigant_n that_o like_o the_o two_o son_n of_o rebecca_n strive_v within_o we_o if_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v than_o there_o be_v in_o we_o nothing_o but_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n i_o mean_v if_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v frequent_o or_o habitual_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v we_o if_o that_o principle_n have_v possession_n of_o we_o than_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v kill_v and_o prevail_v not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o we_o will_v not_o use_v the_o force_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v habitual_o not_o frequent_o or_o regular_o or_o by_o observation_n this_o be_v clear_o teach_v by_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o as_o many_o other_o period_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v very_o much_o misunderstand_v this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 18._o so_o that_o you_o can_v that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a may_v either_o signify_v duty_n or_o event_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a word_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v one_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o other_o whoever_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o law_n he_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a reddition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o event_n will_v iâ—_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o you_o or_o give_v you_o law_n you_o shall_v not_o then_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v best_a agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v exhort_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v their_o christian_a liberty_n a_o pretence_n to_o the_o flesh_n 13._o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n he_o prescribe_v this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a deletery_n and_o prevalency_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v though_o you_o be_v incline_v to_o and_o desirous_a of_o satisfy_v your_o carnal_a desire_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v do_v those_o desire_n the_o spirit_n overrule_v you_o and_o you_o must_v you_o will_v contradict_v your_o carnal_a appetite_n for_o else_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n design_n it_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o exhortation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o in_o this_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o will_v than_o the_o reason_n have_v contradict_v the_o proposition_n for_o suppose_v it_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o each_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o good_a you_o will_v this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o sense_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n contradict_v the_o former_a for_o this_o thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o perfect_o discourage_v that_o design_n and_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o this_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o against_o the_o domineer_a and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o consequent_a if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o prevail_v yet_o it_o can_v for_o the_o spirit_n also_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v strong_a so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o or_o that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o that_o you_o can_v for_o any_o of_o these_o reading_n as_o it_o may_v proper_o render_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v not_o against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o you_o otherwise_o will_v fain_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o flesh_n 33._o the_o result_n be_v this_o 1._o a_o impious_a profane_a person_n sin_n without_o any_o contention_n that_o be_v with_o a_o
concern_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o the_o unregenerate_a oftentimes_o feel_v the_o fight_n and_o never_o see_v the_o triumph_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a do_v not_o feel_v this_o contention_n they_o do_v once_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o trouble_n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o clear_a victory_n they_o have_v also_o great_a measure_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v but_o seldom_o to_o few_o person_n and_o in_o they_o but_o in_o rare_a instance_n in_o carnal_a sin_n and_o temptation_n for_o in_o spiritual_a they_o will_v never_o have_v a_o entire_a rest_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n it_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n to_o have_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v the_o flesh_n obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o this_o contention_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o which_o can_v only_o distinguish_v they_o be_v victory_n and_o perseverance_n and_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v at_o the_o end_n of_o such_o contention_n be_v not_o sin_n of_o a_o pitiable_a and_o excusable_a infirmity_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n and_o direct_a emanation_n from_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n therefore_o 44._o vii_o last_o the_o regenerate_v not_o only_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o he_o attend_v his_o motion_n he_o obey_v his_o counsel_n he_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o accept_v his_o testimony_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o comfort_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o hope_n up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.14_o and_o be_v save_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o else_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 13._o but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v your_o characteristic_a note_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n our_o walk_n by_o his_o light_n and_o by_o his_o conduct_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v obey_v if_o it_o reign_v in_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o it_o 8.16_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o it_o if_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n all_o thing_n else_o unless_o a_o extraregular_a light_a spring_n from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o deception_n or_o uncertainty_n at_o the_o best_a sect_n vii_o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_v estate_n 45._o we_o usual_o reckon_v ourselves_o too_o soon_o to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n while_o the_o war_n last_v it_o be_v hard_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n when_o one_o part_n have_v fight_v prosperous_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o side_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o adversary_n have_v reserve_v of_o a_o vigorous_a force_n or_o can_v raise_v new_a and_o not_o only_o pretend_v his_o title_n but_o make_v great_a inroad_n into_o the_o country_n and_o forage_v and_o do_v mischief_n and_o fight_v often_o and_o prevail_v sometime_o the_o inheritance_n be_v still_o doubtful_a as_o the_o success_n but_o if_o the_o usurper_n be_v beat_v and_o drive_v out_o and_o his_o force_n quite_o break_v and_o the_o lawful_a prince_n be_v proclaim_v and_o rule_n and_o give_v law_n though_o the_o other_o rail_v in_o prison_n or_o shall_v by_o a_o sudden_a fury_n kill_v a_o single_a person_n or_o plot_v a_o ineffective_a treason_n no_o man_n then_o doubt_v concern_v the_o present_a possession_n 46._o but_o man_n usual_o think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v fight_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o conquer_v and_o every_o step_n towards_o grace_n they_o call_v â—t_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n begin_v hearty_o to_o mortify_v his_o â—â—n_fw-la his_o hope_n begin_v and_o if_o he_o proceed_v they_o be_v certain_a but_o if_o in_o this_o sight_n he_o bâ—_n overcome_v he_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o that_o ill_a day_n and_o that_o deadly_a blow_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o life_n he_o that_o fight_v and_o conquer_v not_o but_o sin_n frequent_o and_o â—o_o yield_v or_o be_v kill_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o long_a contention_n this_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a but_o when_o he_o prevail_v regular_o and_o daily_o over_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n for_o every_o voluntary_a or_o choose_a sin_n be_v a_o mortal_a wound_n 47._o but_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v so_o conquer_v but_o he_o may_v be_v smite_v and_o be_v sometime_o strike_v at_o and_o most_o good_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o calamity_n that_o in_o their_o understanding_n there_o be_v doubt_n and_o strange_a mistake_n which_o because_o after_o a_o great_a confidence_n they_o be_v sometime_o discover_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o there_o still_o which_o be_v not_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o will_v evil_a inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n that_o in_o the_o appetite_n there_o be_v carnal_a desire_n that_o in_o their_o natural_a action_n there_o be_v sometime_o too_o sensual_a application_n that_o in_o their_o good_a action_n there_o be_v mighty_a imperfection_n it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n that_o we_o separate_v the_o certain_a from_o the_o uncertain_a security_n from_o danger_n the_o apology_n from_o the_o accusation_n and_o the_o excuse_n from_o the_o crime_n by_o describe_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 48._o for_o most_o man_n be_v please_v to_o call_v their_o debauchery_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n if_o they_o be_v do_v against_o their_o reason_n and_o the_o actual_a murmur_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o against_o their_o trifle_a resolution_n and_o ineffective_a purpose_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o although_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o infirmity_n natural_a or_o moral_a yet_o because_o i_o be_o to_o cure_v a_o popular_a mistake_n i_o be_o also_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o man_n do_v common_o and_o by_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o mean_v 49._o such_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o excusable_a such_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v such_o which_o have_v so_o much_o irregularity_n in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o excuse_v and_o pity_n as_o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v exact_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n or_o punish_v with_o eternal_a pain_n because_o they_o can_v with_o the_o great_a moral_a diligence_n whole_o be_v avoid_v concern_v these_o so_o describe_v we_o be_v to_o take_v account_n by_o the_o follow_a measure_n 50._o i._n natural_a imperfection_n and_o evil_a inclination_n when_o they_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o or_o delight_v in_o either_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n our_o nature_n be_v cross_v to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v not_o always_o imputable_a to_o we_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o commandment_n and_o god_n have_v therefore_o command_v we_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o by_o such_o preternatural_a contention_n we_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o service_n that_o cost_v we_o something_o but_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v incline_v otherwise_o than_o we_o be_v suffer_v to_o act_n be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o be_v that_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v he_o by_o which_o we_o can_v most_o endear_v he_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o whither_o nature_n bend_v be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o to_o love_v to_o entertain_v to_o act_v our_o inclination_n when_o the_o commandment_n be_v put_v between_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o resist_v they_o and_o master_v they_o that_o be_v our_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v spiritual_a for_o his_o good_a wish_n and_o desire_n of_o holiness_n but_o for_o his_o actual_a and_o
not_o god_n enemy_n for_o if_o a_o vice_n be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v if_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n be_v change_v into_o evil_a custom_n it_o be_v a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v it_o be_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o a_o mighty_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o art_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 67._o ii_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o propound_v to_o thyself_o as_o the_o great_a business_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o fight_v against_o thy_o passion_n we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v almost_o unavoidable_a to_o young_a man_n because_o passion_n seize_v upon_o their_o first_o year_n the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o passion_n and_o sin_n ride_v in_o triumph_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o desire_n which_o run_v infinite_o when_o the_o boy_n drive_v the_o chariot_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o open_a war_n against_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n if_o we_o list_v to_o study_v and_o to_o acquire_v that_o have_v place_v we_o in_o the_o region_n of_o safety_n 68_o iii_o be_v not_o uncertain_a in_o thy_o resolution_n or_o in_o choose_v thy_o state_n of_o life_n because_o all_o uncertainty_n of_o mind_n and_o vagabond_n resolution_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o his_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n every_o thing_n can_v transport_v he_o and_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o every_o temptation_n and_o every_o fancy_n or_o new_a accident_n can_v ruin_v he_o he_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v and_o constant_a be_v yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o deliberation_n and_o that_o suppose_v contrary_a appetite_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o balance_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o grace_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n many_o little_a thing_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o objection_n to_o be_v master_v and_o proper_a infirmity_n adherent_a which_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v in_o the_o progression_n and_o growth_n of_o a_o man_n and_o after_o experiment_n have_v of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v but_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o begin_v speedy_o lest_o we_o have_v no_o time_n to_o begin_v that_o work_n which_o ought_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v finish_v before_o we_o die_v dum_fw-la quid_fw-la sis_fw-la dubitas_fw-la jam_fw-la potes_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v shall_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n great_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v himself_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 69._o iv._o in_o contention_n against_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n let_v your_o force_n and_o your_o care_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o where_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o enemy_n will_v assault_v thou_o and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v prevail_v if_o a_o lustful_a person_n shall_v bend_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o observation_n against_o envy_n he_o have_v cure_v nothing_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n some_o lust_n our_o temper_n or_o our_o interest_n will_v part_v withal_o but_o our_o infirmity_n be_v in_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v master_v that_o be_v when_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n and_o perpetual_a contention_n still_o there_o will_v abide_v some_o pertinacious_a string_n of_o a_o evil_a root_n when_o the_o lust_n will_v be_v apt_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o revert_v when_o every_o thing_n can_v give_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o every_o heat_n can_v make_v it_o stir_v that_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a warfare_n and_o observation_n 70._o v._o he_o that_o fight_v against_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a spring_n of_o his_o proper_a infirmity_n must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o single_a instance_n but_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o universal_a mortal_a fight_n he_o that_o do_v single_a spite_n to_o a_o lust_n as_o he_o that_o oppose_v now_o and_o then_o a_o fast_a day_n against_o carnality_n or_o some_o few_o alm_n against_o oppression_n or_o covetousness_n will_v find_v that_o these_o single_a act_n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o cozen_v he_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v easy_a people_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o cure_v their_o infirmity_n and_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v good_a but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o work_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o infirmity_n be_v but_o the_o relic_n and_o remain_v of_o a_o old_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o cure_v but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o last_a war_n they_o abide_v even_o after_o the_o conquest_n after_o their_o main_a body_n be_v break_v and_o therefore_o can_v at_o all_o be_v cure_v by_o those_o light_a velitation_n and_o pickqueering_n of_o single_a action_n of_o hostility_n 71._o vi_o when_o a_o violent_a temptation_n assault_v thou_o remember_v that_o this_o violence_n be_v not_o without_o but_z within_z thou_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o make_v the_o burden_n great_a therefore_o whatever_o advice_n thou_o be_v please_v to_o follow_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temptation_n without_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o place_v the_o strong_a guard_n within_o and_o take_v care_n of_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v die_v or_o fall_v foul_o seek_v not_o a_o excuse_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n for_o that_o accuse_v thou_o most_o of_o all_o the_o big_a the_o temptation_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o oftentimes_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v but_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o thy_o imperfect_a piety_n he_o who_o religion_n be_v great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o 100_o l._n and_o yet_o fall_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o 1000_o l._n set_v a_o price_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o 100_o l._n yet_o a_o 1000_o l._n he_o think_v be_v a_o worthy_a purchase_n 72._o vii_o never_o think_v that_o a_o temptation_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o give_v over_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v continue_v thy_o contention_n so_o long_o it_o prevail_v not_o but_o when_o thou_o yielde_v base_o or_o threwe_v away_o thy_o arm_n than_o it_o forage_v and_o do_v mischief_n and_o slay_v thou_o or_o wound_v thou_o dangerous_o no_o man_n know_v but_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v one_o assault_n more_o the_o temptation_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o pusillanimous_a in_o a_o great_a trial_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o can_v do_v all_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v 73._o viii_o contend_v every_o day_n against_o that_o which_o trouble_v thou_o every_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o war_n and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o infirmity_n or_o principle_n of_o fail_v great_a than_o weariness_n of_o well_o do_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o proclaim_v the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o resolution_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o thy_o piety_n and_o thy_o undervalue_a religion_n and_o thy_o want_n of_o love_n it_o be_v also_o a_o direct_a yield_n to_o the_o enemy_n for_o since_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o infirmity_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o piety_n he_o that_o be_v religious_a only_o by_o uncertain_a period_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o arrive_v so_o far_o as_o to_o plead_v the_o infirmity_n of_o willing_a people_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o enmity_n 74._o ix_o he_o that_o will_v master_v his_o infirmity_n must_v do_v it_o at_o god_n rate_n and_o not_o at_o his_o own_o he_o must_v not_o start_v back_o when_o the_o burden_n pinch_v he_o nor_o refuse_v his_o repentance_n because_o they_o smart_v nor_o omit_v his_o alm_n because_o they_o be_v expensive_a for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o any_o end_n and_o yet_o to_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o instrument_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v he_o that_o will_v buy_v must_v take_v it_o at_o the_o cellar_n price_n and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v thou_o safety_n or_o immunity_n but_o upon_o the_o exchange_n of_o labour_n and_o contradiction_n fierce_a contention_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o appetite_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o cost_n or_o quit_v the_o purchase·_n 75._o x._o he_o that_o will_v be_v strong_a in_o grace_n and_o triumph_v in_o good_a measure_n over_o his_o infirmity_n must_v attempt_v his_o remedy_n by_o a_o active_a prayer_n for_o prayer_n without_o labour_n be_v like_a
faith_n without_o charity_n dead_a and_o ineffective_a a_o work_a faith_n and_o a_o work_a prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o the_o great_a exercise_n and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o holiness_n and_o christian_a perfection_n child_n can_v sit_v down_o in_o a_o storm_n or_o in_o a_o danger_n and_o weep_v and_o die_v but_o man_n can_v labour_v against_o it_o and_o struggle_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o blessing_n which_o they_o beg_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v labour_v for_o it_o he_o that_o sit_v still_o and_o wish_n have_v rather_o have_v that_o thing_n than_o be_v without_o it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o desire_n than_o lose_v his_o ease_n that_o be_v scarce_o worth_a have_v that_o be_v not_o worth_a labour_v 76._o xi_o in_o all_o contention_n against_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n remember_v that_o what_o be_v do_v yesterday_o may_v be_v do_v to_o day_n and_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n by_o which_o then_o you_o be_v conqueror_n you_o may_v also_o be_v so_o in_o every_o day_n of_o temptation_n the_o italian_a general_n that_o quit_v his_o vanity_n and_o his_o employment_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o that_o die_v sudden_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n actual_o apply_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o fancy_n at_o any_o time_n resist_v his_o lust_n and_o therefore_o epictetus_n give_v it_o in_o rule_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v death_n be_v always_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v never_o desire_v any_o base_a or_o low_a thing_n nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o so_o great_a a_o consideration_n as_o be_v death_n be_v certain_o the_o great_a endearment_n of_o holiness_n and_o severity_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n have_v have_v some_o horrible_a apprehension_n of_o hell_n of_o death_n and_o consequent_a damnation_n and_o it_o have_v put_v into_o they_o holy_a thought_n and_o resolution_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o severe_a sickness_n and_o do_v real_o fear_v death_n they_o may_v remember_v with_o how_o great_a a_o regret_n they_o do_v then_o look_v upon_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o think_v heaven_n a_o considerable_a interest_n and_o hell_n a_o formidable_a state_n and_o will_v not_o then_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o world_n now_o every_o man_n have_v always_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o endearment_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v always_o the_o same_o considerable_a thing_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o still_o but_o then_o they_o be_v consider_v most_o and_o therefore_o they_o prevail_v most_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o argument_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a and_o will_v always_o do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o interest_n any_o hope_n or_o any_o fear_n who_o can_v be_v move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o argument_n that_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o prevail_v yesterday_o can_v prevail_v to_o day_n unless_o thou_o thyself_o be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a 77._o xii_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n it_o be_v never_o by_o a_o pitiable_a or_o pardonable_a infirmity_n but_o from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o it_o proceed_v or_o will_v be_v so_o impute_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o do_v but_o if_o a_o good_a man_n sin_n he_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o pretend_v infirmity_n for_o his_o excuse_n because_o he_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v master_n sin_n in_o its_o strength_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o its_o vigorousness_n and_o habit_n and_o therefore_o certain_o can_v do_v so_o much_o rather_o when_o sin_n be_v weak_a and_o grace_n be_v strong_a the_o result_n of_o which_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v please_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n he_o that_o be_v please_v with_o it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v indulge_v to_o he_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o infirmity_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o against_o our_o will_n and_o beside_o our_o observation_n no_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n unless_o we_o hate_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o he_o that_o have_v get_v some_o strength_n may_v pretend_v some_o infirmity_n but_o he_o that_o have_v none_o be_v dead_a 78._o xiii_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o proper_a evil_n of_o his_o age_n or_o state_n or_o of_o his_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o latitude_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n of_o old_a age_n and_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v state_n of_o evil_a not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o it_o be_v high_o considerable_a that_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v but_o single_a one_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o state_n of_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n if_o by_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o year_n or_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o a_o nation_n a_o vice_n do_v creep_v upon_o and_o seize_v on_o the_o man_n it_o be_v that_o against_o which_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v call_v infirmity_n which_o corrupt_v nation_n and_o state_n of_o life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o in_o single_a instance_n surprise_v even_o a_o watchful_a person_n when_o his_o guard_n be_v most_o remiss_a 79._o fourteen_o whatsoever_o sin_n come_v regular_o or_o by_o observation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n but_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o evil_a habit_n therefore_o never_o admit_v a_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n choose_v be_v excusable_a no_o man_n sin_n with_o a_o pardon_n about_o his_o neck_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n come_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o come_v from_o a_o certain_a cause_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v infirmity_n for_o all_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v sin_n of_o chance_n irregular_a and_o accidental_a 80._o xv._n be_v curious_a to_o avoid_v all_o proverb_n and_o proposition_n or_o odd_a say_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n weaken_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o contrary_a proverb_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v two_o or_o three_o proverb_n do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o christ_n hinder_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n misunderstand_v and_o worse_o apply_v have_v be_v so_o often_o abuse_v to_o evil_a purpose_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o pass_v into_o a_o proverbial_a excuse_n the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o severe_a measure_n and_o all_o such_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o a_o proverb_n be_v use_v by_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v the_o opinion_n and_o belief_n or_o experience_n of_o mankind_n and_o then_o that_o evil_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v please_v to_o put_v to_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o divers_a person_n who_o have_v be_v strange_o entice_v on_o to_o finish_v their_o revel_n and_o drunken_a conventicle_n by_o a_o catch_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o song_n by_o a_o humour_n and_o a_o word_n by_o a_o bold_a say_n or_o a_o common_a proverb_n and_o whoever_o take_v any_o measure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o severe_a discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v like_o a_o ship_n turn_v every_o way_n by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o wood_n by_o chance_n and_o by_o half_a a_o sentence_n because_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v their_o foundation_n 81._o xvi_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o
servile_a will_n and_o a_o command_a lust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o miserable_a be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o death_n and_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a need_n of_o something_o to_o hide_v his_o folly_n or_o to_o excuse_v it_o but_o shall_v find_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o break_v his_o resolution_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o fool_n who_o promise_n and_o pay_v not_o who_o resolve_v and_o do_v not_o who_o speak_v and_o remember_v not_o who_o be_v fierce_a in_o their_o pretence_n and_o design_n but_o act_v they_o as_o dead_a man_n do_v their_o own_o wi_n they_o make_v their_o will_n but_o die_v and_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o 82._o xvii_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o can_v never_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o cure_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o this_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o ever_o to_o contend_v and_o although_o god_n will_v leave_v a_o remnant_n of_o canaanites_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n and_o endearment_n of_o care_n and_o of_o devotion_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o entertain_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v something_o go_v on_o to_o finish_v it_o it_o be_v infinite_a pity_n that_o any_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v spend_v or_o throw_v away_o upon_o a_o lust_n but_o if_o we_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o be_v master_n of_o every_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o but_o do_v thou_o no_o other_o mischief_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o bank_n that_o the_o sea_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o we_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a against_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n must_v get_v as_o good_a shelter_n as_o he_o can_v the_o prayer_n i._o o_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o thou_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n show_v the_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o grace_n by_o give_v i_o strength_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n and_o victory_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o caution_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o hope_v in_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o recollection_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o fancy_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o chance_n or_o violence_n of_o interest_n or_o passion_n of_o fear_n or_o desire_n but_o that_o my_o will_n may_v rule_v the_o low_a man_n and_o my_o understanding_n may_v guide_v my_o will_n and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v conduct_v my_o understanding_n that_o in_o all_o contention_n thy_o spirit_n may_v prevail_v and_o in_o all_o doubt_n i_o may_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contradiction_n and_o temptation_n and_o infelicity_n i_o may_v be_v thy_o servant_n infallible_o and_o unalterable_o amen_n ii_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o be_v our_o highpriest_n and_o encompass_v with_o infirmity_n but_o always_o without_o sin_n relieve_v and_o pity_v i_o o_o my_o gracious_a lord_n who_o be_o encompass_v with_o infirmity_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o without_o sin_n o_o my_o god_n my_o ignorances_n be_v many_o my_o passion_n violent_a my_o temptation_n ensnare_a and_o deceitful_a my_o observation_n little_a my_o inadvertency_n innumerable_a my_o resolution_n weak_a my_o danger_n round_o about_o i_o my_o duty_n and_o obligation_n full_a of_o variety_n and_o the_o instance_n very_o numerous_a o_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o let_v thy_o spirit_n help_v my_o infirmity_n give_v to_o i_o his_o strength_n instruct_v i_o with_o his_o notice_n encourage_v i_o with_o his_o promise_n affright_v i_o with_o his_o terror_n confirm_v i_o with_o his_o courage_n that_o i_o be_v ready_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n may_v grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n and_o fullness_n of_o thou_o my_o saviour_n that_o though_o my_o outward_a man_n decay_n and_o decrease_v yet_o my_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o my_o infirmity_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o thy_o grace_n strong_a and_o at_o last_o may_v triumph_v over_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o old_a man_n o_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v all_o those_o action_n which_o proceed_v from_o weak_a principle_n that_o when_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o when_o i_o fail_v of_o that_o i_o may_v be_v pity_v and_o pardon_v and_o in_o all_o my_o fight_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o secure_v prosper_v and_o conduct_v to_o the_o region_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o strength_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o bless_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n sect_n i._o 1._o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o law_n of_o obedience_n which_o because_o we_o prevaricate_v we_o be_v teach_v another_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o angel_n 9_o ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la impunita_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la expiaverit_fw-la for_o god_n the_o father_n spare_v no_o sinner_n but_o while_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o in_o he_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o our_o person_n spare_v be_v as_o necessary_a a_o consideration_n as_o any_o 2._o nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la benè_fw-la agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v not_o invite_v we_o to_o pardon_v it_o be_v the_o state_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o repent_v without_o hope_n and_o if_o this_o also_o can_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o this_o life_n the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n be_v useless_a and_o comfortless_a god_n mercy_n be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o sinner_n the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o reconcile_n penitent_n be_v impertinent_a and_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o angel_n who_o never_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v by_o their_o strength_n and_o measure_n and_o consequent_o all_o mankind_n be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o miserable_a lose_v irrecoverable_o perish_v without_o a_o saviour_n tie_v to_o a_o law_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o condemn_v by_o unequal_a and_o intolerable_a sentence_n 2._o tertullian_n consider_v that_o god_n threaten_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n argue_v demonstrative_o poenit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la comminaretur_fw-la non_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ignosceret_fw-la delinquenti_fw-la if_o man_n repent_v not_o god_n will_v be_v severe_o angry_a it_o will_v be_v infinite_o the_o worse_a for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o too_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v god_n forbid_v frustra_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ocean_n si_fw-la aliquos_fw-la vivificare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la mentitur_fw-la johannes_n baptista_n &_o digito_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o voce_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la ecce_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la quorum_fw-la christus_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la tulerit_fw-la in_o vain_a do_v christ_n die_v if_o he_o can_v give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o the_o baptist_n deceive_v we_o when_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o sin_n christ_n have_v not_o bear_v 3._o but_o god_n by_o the_o old_a prophet_n call_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o open_a appearance_n 3.9_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v repent_v and_o by_o antedate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a he_o promise_v mercy_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n he_o do_v solemn_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v resperse_v every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a and_o legible_a line_n of_o mercy_n and_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o
material_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v not_o often_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o not_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o either_o he_o have_v reason_n at_o first_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o not_o do_v a_o unreasonable_a act_n if_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o know_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v be_v as_o sorrowful_a as_o that_o cause_n so_o apprehend_v can_v effect_v but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o and_o so_o much_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o man_n know_v it_o not_o than_o he_o can_v yet_o grieve_v for_o that_o for_o he_o know_v no_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o but_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v then_o let_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o consider_v that_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v direct_o and_o true_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v it_o before_o that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v soon_o but_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a can_v have_v no_o other_o good_a meaning_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o hate_v it_o that_o be_v when_o we_o find_v not_o any_o sensitive_a sorrow_n or_o pungency_n of_o spirit_n let_v we_o contend_v to_o make_v our_o intellectual_a sorrow_n as_o great_a as_o we_o can_v and_o if_o we_o perceive_v or_o suspect_v we_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o be_v uncertain_a concern_v the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o supply_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a desire_n that_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o grace_n in_o the_o proper_a shape_n and_o by_o its_o own_o symptom_n and_o indication_n we_o may_v be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n humble_o confident_a by_o other_o image_n and_o reflection_n by_o see_v the_o grace_n in_o another_o shape_n so_o david_n concupivi_fw-la desiderare_fw-la justificationes_fw-la tuas_fw-la i_o have_v desire_v to_o desire_v thy_o justification_n that_o be_v either_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o that_o grace_n or_o i_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v that_o desire_n not_o by_o a_o direct_a observation_n but_o by_o some_o other_o signification_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o not_o be_v sorrowful_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n as_o there_o can_v be_v two_o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o reflex_n ray_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a 23._o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o own_o sorrow_n it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o even_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v conduct_v as_o all_o the_o other_o aught_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o prudent_o manage_v and_o better_o discern_v and_o lead_v on_o to_o its_o proper_a effect_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o help_v forward_o it_o be_v more_o than_o contrition_n it_o be_v confession_n also_o of_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o give_v in_o special_a account_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 24._o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n be_v that_o sorrow_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o which_o will_v produce_v repentance_n repentance_n can_v kill_v sin_n but_o by_o withdraw_v the_o will_n from_o it_o and_o the_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v withdraw_v but_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o contrary_a affection_n to_o that_o which_o before_o do_v accompany_v it_o in_o evil_a now_o whatever_o that_o affection_n be_v pleasure_n be_v the_o product_n it_o be_v that_o which_o nurse_v or_o beget_v the_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o pleasure_n may_v proceed_v from_o hope_n from_o possession_n from_o sense_n from_o fancy_n from_o desire_n and_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n so_o wheâ—_n there_o be_v a_o displeasure_n conceive_v it_o will_v help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n from_o what_o passion_n soever_o of_o what_o faculty_n soever_o that_o displeasure_n can_v be_v produce_v 25._o if_o the_o displeasure_n at_o sin_n proceed_v from_o any_o passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o divine_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o word_n of_o art_n common_o call_v attrition_n that_o be_v a_o resolve_v against_o sin_n the_o resolution_n proceed_v from_o any_o principle_n that_o be_v troublesome_a and_o dolorous_a and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o a_o acceptable_a repentance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n of_o it_o a_o acceptable_a introduction_n to_o it_o and_o must_v in_o its_o very_a nature_n suppose_v a_o sorrow_n or_o displeasure_n in_o which_o although_o according_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o attrition_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o penitent_a there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sensitive_a trouble_n respective_o yet_o in_o all_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o sorrow_n or_o displeasure_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o dereliction_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o a_o resolution_n at_o least_o to_o leave_v it_o 26._o but_o there_o be_v some_o nature_n so_o ingenuous_a and_o there_o be_v some_o period_n of_o repentance_n so_o perfect_a and_o some_o penitent_n have_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o the_o method_n of_o holiness_n and_o pardon_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o sin_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o some_o principle_n proceed_v from_o the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n such_o be_v love_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o these_o have_v for_o their_o object_n god_n or_o the_o divine_a promise_n it_o be_v that_o noble_a principle_n of_o repentance_n or_o holy_a life_n which_o divine_v call_v contrition_n for_o hope_n can_v be_v without_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o if_o therefore_o this_o hope_n have_v for_o its_o object_n temporal_a purchase_n it_o be_v oâ—_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o leave_v sin_n according_a as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o hope_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a towards_o pardon_n unless_o in_o its_o progression_n it_o join_v with_o some_o better_a principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n temporal_a hope_n and_o temporal_a fear_n may_v begin_v god_n work_n upon_o our_o spirit_n but_o till_o it_o be_v go_v far_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o step_n of_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o attrition_n proceed_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o those_o displease_a object_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n relate_v to_o eternity_n so_o contrition_n proceed_v from_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v promise_n and_o benefit_n receive_v already_o or_o to_o be_v receive_v hereafter_o but_o these_o must_v also_o be_v more_o than_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o hope_n and_o fear_n relate_v to_o thing_n though_o promise_v or_o threaten_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a incentives_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a repentance_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v support_v by_o a_o transitory_a and_o deficient_a cause_n but_o must_v whole_o rely_v upon_o expectation_n and_o love_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v pass_v away_o attrition_n begin_v with_o fear_n contrition_n have_v hope_n and_o love_n in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o before_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v pardon_v he_o must_v be_v go_v beyond_o the_o first_o and_o arrive_v at_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fear_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n wear_v away_o and_o lessen_v according_a as_o the_o repentance_n go_v on_o and_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v when_o the_o penitent_a have_v mortify_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o repentance_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o must_v be_v perpetual_a during_o this_o life_n it_o must_v also_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o something_o that_o be_v last_v and_o will_v not_o wear_v off_o tempor_fw-la and_o that_o be_v hope_n
praesunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la extra_n eam_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la the_o time_n of_o penance_n be_v with_o great_a reason_n appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n sin_n be_v forgive_v may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n 45._o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o they_o by_o public_a repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o return_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o service_n the_o church_n may_v deny_v to_o pray_v public_o for_o some_o person_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pray_v and_o refuse_v till_o she_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v they_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o indication_n as_o she_o will_v appoint_v and_o choose_v for_o it_o appear_v in_o both_o testament_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v it_o leave_v in_o their_o choice_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o certain_a criminal_o thus_o god_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n charge_v concern_v ephraim_n 7.16_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v do_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n at_o least_o the_o church_n may_v choose_v whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n 46._o the_o church_n in_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v two_o end_n and_o her_o power_n be_v according_o apt_a to_o minister_v to_o these_o end_n 1._o by_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n she_o be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o save_v the_o criminal_a that_o be_v by_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o pardon_v 2._o and_o if_o she_o can_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o yet_o she_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o secure_v the_o flock_n from_o infection_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o religion_n not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o other_o ministration_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v sinner_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o sad_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o loose_a sinner_n that_o be_v to_o cure_v their_o disease_n to_o unloose_v satan_n band_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o pardon_n 47._o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o this_o woman_n a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o band_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n appear_v without_o exception_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o sin_n bring_v on_o the_o guilty_a person_n take_v away_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v for_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o public_a absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o take_v off_o those_o intermedial_a evil_n which_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n sickness_n temporal_a death_n loss_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o christ_n can_v take_v off_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o to_o cure_v all_o infirmity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o rest_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v the_o other_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 48._o now_o as_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n so_o his_o holy_a son_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o same_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o material_a evil_a effect_n which_o sin_n shall_v superinduce_v or_o to_o retain_v sinner_n by_o bind_v they_o in_o sad_a and_o hard_a band_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o make_v other_o afraid_a thus_o s._n peter_n sentence_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v over_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o be_v beat_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o so_o also_o he_o do_v to_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 49._o but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o not_o to_o descend_v upon_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ministery_n something_a miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v for_o ever_o to_o consign_v a_o last_a truth_n and_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o at_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o sin_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o very_a visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v bless_v with_o sensible_a and_o strange_a recovery_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n except_v the_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n visible_o miraculous_a in_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o ordinary_a ministery_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o at_o first_o be_v consign_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n extraordinary_a for_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v exclusive_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v or_o consign_v or_o full_o minister_v by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o inlet_n and_o door_n by_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n or_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o solemnity_n themselves_o be_v the_o key_n of_o these_o door_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n of_o they_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 50._o these_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o differ_a capacity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thessalonian_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o entertain_v in_o her_o house_n false_a apostle_n and_o when_o the_o former_a way_n do_v expire_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o second_o advice_n be_v not_o practicable_a and_o prudent_a they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o only_a ordinary_a ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o a_o direct_a admit_v or_o refuse_v and_o defer_v to_o admit_v criminal_o to_o their_o ministery_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v now_o only_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o ministration_n for_o since_o in_o this_o world_n all_o our_o
reconcile_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n only_o but_o sometime_o by_o deacon_n as_o appear_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n sanctum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o be_v frequent_o permit_v to_o the_o confessori_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o unbaptised_a catechumen_n as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o court_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o priestly_a power_n incommunicable_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o give_v or_o not_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v real_o proper_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n for_o that_o which_o the_o deacon_n or_o confessor_n the_o laic_n or_o catechuman_n do_v be_v all_o that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n before_o the_o give_v the_o communion_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o this_o give_v the_o communion_n be_v no_o proper_a absolution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o priestly_a act_n indispensable_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a act_n i_o mean_v the_o consecration_n of_o it_o though_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o deacon_n sometime_o by_o themselves_o at_o home_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v she_o own_o power_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v before_o his_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v call_v absolution_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o portion_n of_o it_o 16._o absolutio_fw-la sacerdotalium_fw-la precum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o ancient_a council_n the_o priest_n impose_v hand_n and_o pray_v and_o then_o give_v the_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a 55._o for_o in_o some_o case_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v omit_v that_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o deacon_n pray_v or_o the_o confessor_n but_o this_o be_v first_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o to_o they_o it_o belong_v in_o ordinary_a and_o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o take_v they_o from_o the_o station_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o a_o place_v they_o among_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n either_o by_o declare_v that_o their_o penance_n be_v perform_v or_o not_o to_o be_v exact_v 56._o for_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o case_n of_o die_a penitent_n to_o who_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v and_o they_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o person_n who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n have_v pardon_v but_o these_o person_n though_o communicate_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la se_fw-la credant_fw-la absolutos_fw-la sine_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n si_fw-la supervixerint_fw-la 78._o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v themselves_o absolve_v if_o they_o recover_v that_o sickness_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v absolution_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o give_v the_o communion_n 57_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o die_a penitent_a be_v full_o absolve_v in_o case_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o repentance_n that_o be_v if_o in_o his_o health_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o penance_n and_o public_a amends_o and_o be_v prevent_v from_o finish_v the_o imposition_n they_o suppose_v that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o penitent_a man_n be_v a_o worthy_a disposition_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o both_o together_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n but_o because_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o intervening_a necessity_n and_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o deed_n can_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o they_o bind_v such_o penitent_n to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o obligation_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v recover_v since_o god_n have_v take_v off_o their_o necessity_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o first_o capacity_n and_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v penance_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v sine_fw-la reconciliatoriâ_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n without_o the_o reconcile_a imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o the_o penitential_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v though_o the_o last_o imposition_n be_v not_o though_o the_o last_o hand_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n and_o complete_v their_o satisfaction_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v that_o be_v absolve_v quod_fw-la morientis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la consolationi_fw-la this_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o die_a man_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o father_n who_o convenient_o enough_o call_v such_o a_o communion_n their_o viaticum_fw-la their_o passport_n or_o provision_n for_o their_o way_n for_o there_o be_v two_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o repentance_n the_o first_o and_o great_a be_v in_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o manner_n of_o perform_v penance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o great_a consideration_n among_o the_o holy_a primitive_n and_o be_v never_o do_v but_o by_o the_o superior_a clergy_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o second_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o before_o their_o absolution_n or_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a prayer_n and_o publication_n that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o have_v finish_v that_o process_n this_o be_v the_o less_o solemn_a and_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o superior_a clergy_n but_o sometime_o by_o other_o as_o i_o have_v remonstrate_v other_o intermedial_a imposition_n there_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o creber_n recursus_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n above_o cite_v the_o penitent_n be_v often_o to_o beg_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n or_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o the_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o pardon_n which_o she_o can_v minister_v and_o which_o she_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 58._o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o late_a form_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v introduce_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o declarative_a the_o office_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n of_o great_a use_n to_o timorous_a person_n and_o to_o the_o great_a penitent_n full_a of_o comfort_n full_a of_o usefulness_n and_o institution_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o very_a declaration_n of_o pardon_n may_v true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v pardon_n and_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o pronounce_v the_o penitent_n pardon_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n a_o good_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o power_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v â—o_o justify_v god_n when_o they_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o as_o the_o preacher_n that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o as_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o institution_n this_o declarative_a absolution_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o preach_v or_o open_v and_o read_v the_o commission_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n and_o government_n enter_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o dispense_n all_o those_o rite_n and_o ministery_n by_o
do_v but_o declare_v it_o so_o it_o effect_n it_o not_o 71._o viii_o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n effect_v no_o more_o than_o they_o signify_v if_o therefore_o they_o do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o natural_o change_v the_o disposition_n or_o the_o real_a habit_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v effect_v more_o they_o may_v be_v change_v to_o signify_v what_o they_o do_v effect_n for_o to_o signify_v be_v less_o than_o to_o effect_v can_v therefore_o the_o church_n use_v this_o form_n of_o absolution_n i_o do_v by_o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o i_o change_v thy_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v for_o their_o pretence_n be_v so_o new_a and_o so_o whole_o unexamined_a that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o it_o will_v therefore_o suffice_v for_o our_o institution_n in_o this_o useful_a material_a and_o practical_a question_n that_o no_o such_o word_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o no_o such_o be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o such_o power_n pretend_v and_o as_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n contain_v in_o it_o huge_a estrangement_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v publish_v or_o exercise_v so_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a destruction_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v a_o device_n only_o to_o advance_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o to_o depress_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v at_o a_o price_n become_v holy_a in_o a_o instant_n just_a as_o if_o a_o teacher_n of_o music_n shall_v undertake_v to_o convey_v skill_n to_o his_o scholar_n and_o fall_v the_o art_n and_o transmit_v it_o in_o a_o hour_n it_o be_v a_o device_n to_o make_v disposition_n by_o art_n and_o in_o effect_n require_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n so_o they_o pay_v regard_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o oppose_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o those_o excellent_a word_n and_o pious_a meditation_n of_o salvian_n non_fw-la levi_fw-la agendum_fw-la est_fw-la contritione_n ut_fw-la debita_fw-la illa_fw-la redimantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la mors_fw-la aeterna_fw-la debetur_fw-la nec_fw-la transitoriâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la satisfactione_n pro_fw-la malis_fw-la illis_fw-la propter_fw-la quae_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a contrition_n by_o which_o those_o debt_n can_v be_v redeem_v to_o which_o eternal_a death_n be_v due_a neither_o can_v a_o transitory_a satisfaction_n serve_v for_o those_o evil_n for_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n sect_n vi_o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 72._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o lactantius_n poenitentiam_fw-la proposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la confessi_fw-la deo_fw-la satisfecerimus_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la he_o propound_v repentance_n that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n make_v amends_o or_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o full_a payment_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n a_o deprecation_n of_o our_o fault_n and_o a_o beg_a pardon_n satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o consistent_a if_o satisfaction_n signify_v rigorous_o when_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v forgive_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o give_v pardon_n till_o their_o satisfaction_n be_v perform_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o to_o express_v their_o sorrow_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a person_n to_o do_v action_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a sin_n this_o be_v their_o amends_o or_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v we_o so_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v in_o best_a classic_a author_n so_o plautus_n bring_v in_o alcmene_n angry_a with_o amphitruo_n quin_fw-la ego_fw-la illum_fw-la aut_fw-la deseram_fw-la aut_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la atque_fw-la adjuret_n insuper_fw-la nolle_n esse_fw-la dicta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o i_o insontem_fw-la protulit_fw-la i_o e._n i_o will_v leave_v he_o unless_o he_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o wish_v that_o to_o be_v unsay_v which_o he_o speak_v against_o my_o innocence_n for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o wish_v it_o undo_v or_o unspeak_a and_o to_o add_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o person_n do_v not_o deserve_v that_o wrong_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o terence_n adelph_n ego_fw-la vestra_fw-la haec_fw-la novi_fw-la nollem_fw-la factum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la esse_fw-la te_fw-la indignum_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la concern_v which_o who_o please_v to_o see_v more_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n may_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o lambinus_n in_o plauti_fw-la amphitr_n and_o laevinus_n torrentius_n upon_o suetonius_n in_o julio_n exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n be_v the_o word_n which_o as_o i_o note_v former_o be_v of_o most_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o church_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr exomologesi_fw-la retractas_fw-la gehennam_fw-la in_o cord_n considera_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la exomologesis_fw-la extinguet_fw-la he_o that_o retract_v his_o sin_n by_o confess_v and_o condemn_v they_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n so_o tertullian_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n deo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o misericordi_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la possunt_fw-la 12._o they_o may_v satisfy_v god_n our_o father_n and_o merciful_a by_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n that_o be_v they_o may_v by_o these_o deprecate_v their_o fault_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la satisfactione_n humili_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la confitentes_fw-la so_o cyprian_n lapsis_fw-la confess_v their_o sin_n with_o humble_a and_o simple_a satisfaction_n plain_o intimate_v that_o confession_n or_o exomologesis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o they_o call_v satisfaction_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o present_a usage_n of_o their_o church_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o those_o word_n of_o gennadius_n ecclâ—s_n poenitentiae_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la esse_fw-la causas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la exscindere_fw-la nec_fw-la eorum_fw-la suggestionibus_fw-la aditum_fw-la indulgere_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o to_o entertain_v their_o whisper_n and_o temptation_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o repentance_n and_o like_o this_o be_v that_o of_o lactantius_n potest_fw-la reduci_fw-la &_o liberari_fw-la si_fw-la eum_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la actorum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la conversus_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o and_o free_v if_o he_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o satisfy_v or_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n by_o be_v turn_v to_o better_a course_n and_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o this_o be_v well_o describe_v by_o tertullian_n exomologesis_fw-la est_fw-la quâ_fw-la delictum_fw-la domino_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ignaro_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la confession_n disponitur_fw-la confession_n poenitentia_fw-la nascitur_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la deus_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o already_o but_o because_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v dispose_v and_o order_v by_o confession_n by_o confession_n our_o repentance_n have_v birth_n and_o production_n and_o by_o repentance_n god_n be_v appease_v 73._o thing_n be_v thus_o we_o need_v not_o immerge_n ourselves_o in_o the_o trifle_a controversy_n of_o our_o late_a school_n about_o the_o just_a value_n of_o every_o work_n and_o how_o much_o every_o penance_n weigh_v and_o whether_o god_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o our_o penal_a work_n that_o in_o justice_n he_o must_v take_v off_o so_o much_o as_o we_o put_v on_o and_o be_v tie_v also_o to_o take_v our_o account_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o god_n shall_v weigh_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o same_o value_n as_o we_o weigh_v our_o own_o good_a work_n all_o our_o action_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v find_v infinite_o too_o light_a in_o the_o balance_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o humble_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o weigh_v they_o both_o with_o vast_a allowance_n of_o
but_o he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o mortify_v it_o that_o confess_v it_o humble_o and_o forsake_v it_o that_o accuse_v himself_o and_o justify_v god_n that_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o pardon_v his_o offend_a brother_n that_o will_v rather_o punish_v his_o flesh_n than_o nurse_n his_o sin_n that_o judge_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v acquit_v by_o god_n so_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v let_v every_o man_n choose_v his_o own_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o instance_n and_o indication_n of_o his_o penitential_a sorrow_n sect_n vii_o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 86._o he_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o sorrow_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o sorrow_n by_o his_o tear_n or_o by_o any_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o sorrow_n put_v on_o divers_a shape_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o natural_a or_o accidental_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o the_o present_a consideration_n of_o thing_n wise_a man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o very_o often_o grieve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o signify_v the_o trouble_n of_o intellectual_a apprehension_n by_o the_o same_o indication_n but_o if_o sin_n do_v equal_o smart_a it_o may_v be_v equal_o complain_v of_o in_o all_o person_n who_o nature_n be_v alike_o querulous_a and_o complain_v that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v force_v into_o repentance_n they_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o present_a evil_n and_o consequent_a danger_n and_o past_a folly_n but_o if_o they_o repent_v more_o wise_o and_o upon_o high_a consideration_n than_o the_o affright_v of_o woman_n and_o weak_a person_n they_o will_v put_v on_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o those_o apprehension_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v but_o although_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o secret_a and_o proportion_v cause_n of_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o apprehension_n in_o any_o person_n or_o any_o instance_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o sense_n mingle_v with_o every_o tittle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o mingleâ—_n with_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o when_o philosophy_n do_v something_o our_o interest_n do_v more_o and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o leave_v their_o sin_n upon_o immaterial_a speculation_n that_o even_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o no_o other_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o do_v so_o than_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o can_v discern_v their_o intention_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o material_a sensible_a grief_n in_o penitent_n there_o be_v too_o often_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o suspect_v their_o repentance_n it_o do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o laudable_a cause_n unless_o the_o penitent_a be_v indispose_v in_o all_o accident_n to_o such_o effect_n and_o impress_n of_o passion_n 87._o ii_o he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o sensitive_a and_o pungent_a material_a grief_n for_o his_o sin_n may_v suspect_v himself_o because_o so_o do_v he_o may_v serve_v some_o good_a end_n but_o on_o no_o wise_a may_v we_o suspect_v another_o upon_o that_o account_n for_o we_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o other_o and_o although_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suspect_v every_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o of_o other_o but_o that_o there_o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v or_o acquit_v they_o in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o repentance_n 88_o iii_o he_o that_o inquire_v after_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o find_v no_o sharpness_n of_o grief_n or_o active_a sensitive_a sorrow_n be_v only_o so_o far_o to_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o long_a serious_a and_o last_a conversation_n with_o argument_n of_o sorrow_n which_o like_o a_o continual_a drop_n will_v intenerate_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o malleable_a to_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o repentance_n no_o man_n repent_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v some_o evil_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o whoever_o fear_v unless_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o collateral_a false_a persuasion_n will_v be_v trouble_v for_o put_v himself_o into_o so_o evil_a a_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o sad_a apprehension_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o have_v consider_v or_o to_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o pardon_v upon_o easy_a condition_n than_o god_n have_v promise_v therefore_o let_v the_o penitent_a often_o meditate_v of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sad_a intolerable_a portion_n of_o accurse_a soul_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o act_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o secret_a and_o sometime_o undiscerned_a defect_n the_o sad_a evil_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v sometime_o even_o upon_o penitent_a person_n the_o volatile_a nature_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n the_o unworthy_a usage_n of_o ourselves_o and_o evil_a return_n to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a kindness_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o last_o night_n pleasure_n be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o and_o how_o infinite_a a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o very_a indignation_n at_o their_o own_o folly_n for_o that_o foolish_a exchange_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allay_v the_o misery_n or_o to_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v so_o extreme_o suffer_v for_o so_o very_a a_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a horror_n for_o a_o man_n eternal_o to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o vexation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a fever_n and_o that_o such_o a_o fever_n be_v as_o much_o short_a of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n as_o a_o single_a sigh_n be_v of_o that_o fever_n that_o a_o man_n can_v think_v what_o eternity_n be_v nor_o suffer_v with_o patience_n for_o one_o minute_n the_o pain_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o eternity_n and_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o himself_o for_o aught_o every_o great_a sinner_n know_v this_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o lot_n and_o if_o he_o die_v before_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o be_v too_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o no_o few_o man_n ever_o know_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o very_o many_o man_n presume_v and_o they_o common_o who_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n he_o that_o often_o and_o long_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o too_o merry_a a_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n repent_v only_o in_o feast_n and_o company_n and_o open_a house_n and_o carelessness_n and_o inconsideration_n they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v 89._o iv._o every_o true_a penitential_a sorrow_n be_v rather_o natural_a than_o solemn_a that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o our_o internal_a apprehension_n rather_o than_o outward_a order_n and_o command_v he_o that_o repent_v only_o by_o solemnity_n at_o a_o certain_a period_n by_o the_o expectation_n of_o to_o morrow_n sun_n may_v indeed_o act_v a_o sorrow_n but_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v sorrowful_a other_o act_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v do_v in_o their_o proper_a period_n by_o order_n and_o command_v upon_o set_a day_n and_o indict_v solemnity_n such_o as_o be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o confession_n and_o discipline_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o humiliation_n but_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o account_n unless_o it_o dwell_v there_o before_o when_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a abide_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n any_o public_a day_n of_o humiliation_n can_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o into_o activity_n but_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v gay_a and_o intemperate_o merry_a upon_o shrove-tuesday_n and_o resolve_v to_o mourn_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n his_o sorrow_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o theatre_n than_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o take_v severe_a account_n of_o himself_o 90._o v._o in_o take_v account_n of_o our_o penitential_a sorrow_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a
here_o also_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o essential_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n they_o will_v oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n to_o expound_v the_o opposite_a place_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o messiah_n anâ—_n therefore_o si_fw-la meos_fw-la ipse_fw-la corymbos_fw-la necterem_fw-la if_o i_o may_v make_v my_o own_o argument_n in_o their_o society_n and_o with_o their_o leave_n i_o will_v upon_o that_o very_a account_n suspect_v the_o usual_a discourse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o original_a sin_n 8._o for_o where_o will_v they_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n will_v they_o reckon_v it_o in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n or_o in_o christ_n immediate_o promise_v if_o in_o adam_n than_o they_o return_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o run_v upon_o all_o the_o rock_n before_o reckon_v enough_o to_o break_v all_o the_o world_n in_o piece_n if_o in_o christ_n they_o reckon_v it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v then_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o we_o be_v all_o reckon_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v then_o how_o can_v we_o be_v reckon_v in_o adam_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o intermedial_a temporal_a evil_n and_o danger_n spiritual_a and_o sad_a infirmity_n they_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o may_v with_o justice_n have_v be_v all_o the_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o enquiry_n but_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o main_a 9_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o all_o in_o christ_n then_o by_o he_o we_o be_v rescue_v from_o adam_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v till_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v than_o adam_n sin_n prevail_v real_o in_o some_o period_n and_o to_o some_o effect_n for_o which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o give_v no_o remedy_n to_o child_n till_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o irremediable_o they_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o if_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o predestination_n or_o else_o there_o be_v two_o the_o one_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o after_o so_o that_o haereâ—leâ—hâ—lis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o and_o it_o can_v be_v pull_v out_o unless_o by_o other_o instrument_n than_o be_v common_o in_o fashion_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o methinks_v this_o a_o very_a good_a probable_a argument_n as_o adam_n sin_v before_o any_o child_n be_v bear_v so_o be_v christ_n promise_v before_o and_o that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o force_n upon_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v belove_v and_o quit_v from_o wrath_n than_o adam_n our_o progenitor_n shall_v have_v to_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v hate_v and_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n want_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o dishonour_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n and_o antinomy_n of_o their_o great_a objection_n pretend_v by_o these_o learned_a person_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o the_o rather_o affirm_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o redemption_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o we_o that_o it_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o our_o imagination_n and_o weak_a proposition_n and_o neither_o can_v the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n borrow_v aid_n and_o artificial_a support_n from_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o reputation_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o say_v he_o have_v cure_v we_o of_o a_o evil_n which_o we_o never_o have_v and_o shall_v we_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v wound_v we_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v cure_v we_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o remedy_n be_v like_o the_o roman_a who_o cato_n find_v fault_n withal_o he_o will_v commit_v a_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v beg_v a_o pardon_n he_o have_v rather_o write_v bad_a greek_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o apology_n than_o write_v good_a latin_a and_o need_v none_o but_o however_o christ_n have_v do_v enough_o for_o we_o even_o all_o that_o we_o do_v need_v and_o since_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v pay_v he_o all_o honour_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o we_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v reckon_v in_o christ_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n than_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o damnation_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o evil_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o cure_v it_o so_o that_o if_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n goodness_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o need_n we_o may_v do_v he_o more_o honour_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v do_v we_o as_o early_o a_o good_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v do_v we_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v bear_v quit_v from_o any_o such_o suppose_a sentence_n and_o not_o that_o we_o bring_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o but_o this_o thing_n rely_v only_o upon_o their_o supposition_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o what_o be_v real_o true_a and_o plain_o reveal_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n to_o tell_v we_o all_o his_o father_n will_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a promise_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n to_o sanctify_v our_o affliction_n which_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n descend_v on_o we_o to_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o make_v it_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortal_a life_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o resurrection_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o we_o when_o we_o by_o infirmity_n commit_v sin_n to_o pardon_v we_o when_o we_o repent_v nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o natural_a generation_n mankind_n now_o take_v in_o his_o whole_a constitution_n and_o design_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n which_o traveller_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o molucco_n island_n bear_v without_o leg_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a power_n they_o have_v a_o recompense_n make_v to_o they_o for_o that_o defect_n and_o they_o always_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v we_o bird_n of_o paradise_n but_o cast_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o bear_v without_o leg_n without_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o power_n from_o above_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o celestial_a conversation_n we_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o breath_n in_o this_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n nothing_o descend_v to_o we_o but_o a_o infirm_a body_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n evil_a example_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n ignorance_n and_o passion_n hard_a labour_n and_o a_o curse_a field_n a_o captive_a soul_n and_o a_o imprison_a body_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n natural_o apt_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o
appetite_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o desire_n whether_o reasonable_a or_o excessive_a and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_a sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o natural_a abode_n and_o first_o principle_n yet_o they_o be_v proper_a inherent_a misery_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o emanation_n but_o from_o this_o state_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o all_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o revelation_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n by_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o conjugation_n of_o glorious_a thing_n great_a enough_o to_o amaze_v we_o and_o to_o merit_v from_o we_o all_o our_o service_n and_o all_o our_o love_n and_o all_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o any_o suppose_a need_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v for_o we_o as_o we_o can_v need_v and_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la optanti_fw-la diuûm_fw-la promittere_fw-la nemo_fw-la auderet_fw-la volvenda_fw-la dies_fw-la en_fw-fr attulit_fw-la ultro_fw-la vivite_fw-la foelices_fw-la animae_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fortuna_fw-la peracta_fw-la jam_fw-la sua_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n i_o render_v or_o at_o least_o recompense_n with_o the_o verse_n of_o a_o psalm_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n king_n my_o knee_n in_o thanks_o to_o thou_o shall_v bow_v for_o thou_o my_o life_n keep_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v save_v that_o with_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o sight_n i_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a light_n for_o thus_o what_o ahasuerus_n say_v to_o ester_n veteres_n literas_fw-la muta_n change_v the_o old_a letter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eva_n be_v change_v into_o ave_fw-la and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a what_o bensirach_n say_v from_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o change_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n from_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o restitution_n and_o in_o he_o we_o all_o live_v thus_o be_v all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n because_o if_o sin_n do_v abound_v grace_n shall_v superabound_a i_o have_v now_o madam_n give_v to_o you_o such_o account_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v add_v to_o my_o other_o paper_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o your_o ladyship_n but_o those_o to_o who_o this_o account_n may_v be_v communicate_v i_o shall_v only_o now_o beg_v your_o patience_n since_o you_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o question_n and_o inquiry_n and_o objection_n and_o little_a murmur_n to_o hear_v my_o answer_n to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o i_o 1._o i_o be_o complain_v of_o that_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a yet_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a will_v hardly_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o trouble_n i_o put_v the_o world_n to_o in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o impugn_v as_o they_o be_v no_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o they_o be_v new_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v but_o let_v what_o i_o say_v seem_v as_o new_a as_o the_o reformation_n do_v when_o luther_n first_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n the_o pretence_n of_o novelty_n do_v not_o and_o we_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v affright_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o look_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n will_v prove_v its_o age_n but_o to_o speak_v free_o madam_n though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o antiquity_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o age_n of_o martyr_n and_o holiness_n that_o i_o mean_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o they_o my_o opinion_n have_v much_o more_o warrant_n than_o the_o contrary_a but_o for_o the_o descend_a age_n i_o give_v that_o veneration_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o which_o themselves_o give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o honour_v their_o memory_n i_o read_v their_o book_n i_o imitate_v their_o piety_n i_o examine_v their_o argument_n for_o therefore_o they_o do_v write_v they_o and_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o modern_n and_o they_o seem_v equal_a i_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o the_o elder_a side_n and_o follow_v they_o but_o where_o a_o scruple_n or_o a_o grain_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_o in_o the_o other_o balance_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o nempe_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la ista_fw-la moverunt_fw-la non_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la sed_fw-la deuce_n sunt_fw-la seneca_n ep._n 33._o they_o that_o teach_v of_o this_o article_n before_o i_o be_v good_a guide_n but_o no_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v none_o upon_o earth_n for_o so_o be_o i_o command_v by_o my_o master_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o palingenius_fw-la when_o we_o be_v boy_n quicquid_fw-la aristoteles_n vel_fw-la quivis_fw-la dicat_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la fortè_fw-la recedunt_fw-la saepe_fw-la grave_n magnosque_fw-la viros_fw-la famâque_fw-la verendos_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o labi_fw-la contingit_fw-la plurima_fw-la secum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la consueti_fw-la nominis_fw-la alti_fw-la authores_fw-la ubi_fw-la connivent_fw-la deducere_fw-la easdem_fw-la if_o aristotle_n be_v deceive_v and_o say_v that_o be_v true_a what_o nor_o himself_o nor_o other_o ever_o know_v i_o leave_v his_o text_n and_o let_v his_o scholar_n talk_v till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a or_o weary_a in_o their_o walk_n when_o wise_a man_n err_v though_o their_o fame_n ring_n like_o bell_n i_o escape_v a_o danger_n when_o i_o leave_v their_o spell_n for_o although_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a some_o age_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v have_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o yet_o more_o be_v due_a to_o truth_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o our_o industry_n any_o more_o than_o to_o they_o but_o bless_v every_o age_n with_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o truth_n aetatibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la communis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la illam_fw-la ceu_fw-la peculium_fw-la licet_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la gratulari_fw-la all_o age_n and_o all_o man_n have_v their_o advantage_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n neither_o be_v wisdom_n appropriate_v to_o our_o father_n and_o because_o even_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o when_o i_o find_v it_o or_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o i_o and_o my_o duty_n i_o must_v go_v after_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v certain_o it_o will_v be_v less_o expect_v from_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o popular_a noise_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o i_o believe_v myself_o to_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v when_o man_n be_v angry_a at_o a_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o teach_v that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v impatient_a to_o be_v teach_v a_o truth_n because_o most_o man_n do_v already_o believe_v a_o lie_n recti_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la error_n ubi_fw-la publicus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o seneca_n epist._n 123._o complain_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a title_n to_o truth_n which_o error_n can_v pretend_v for_o its_o be_v public_a and_o we_o refuse_v to_o follow_v a_o unusual_a truth_n quasi_fw-la honestius_fw-la sit_fw-la quiafrequentius_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v well_o to_o do_v so_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o man_n opinion_n and_o be_v for_o nothing_o tolerable_a but_o that_o they_o be_v usual_a object_n 2._o but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o my_o publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a for_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o time_n and_o if_o a_o truth_n give_v offence_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v man_n alone_o than_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o labour_a man_n proverb_n a_o pennyworth_n of_o ease_n be_v worth_a a_o penny_n at_o any_o time_n and_o a_o little_a truth_n
good_a for_o the_o great_a one_o of_o una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la do_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o their_o understanding_n who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v still_o one_o faith_n which_o a_o man_n confess_v several_a time_n and_o one_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o a_o man_n often_o communicate_v so_o it_o may_v be_v one_o baptism_n though_o often_o minister_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministration_n but_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v though_o baptize_v a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n still_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v unum_fw-la baptism_n whether_o saint_n cyprian_n firmilian_a and_o their_o colleague_n have_v this_o discourse_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v have_v have_v much_o better_a to_o have_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n although_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v the_o wrong_a cause_n in_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v that_o when_o a_o question_n be_v so_o undetermined_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o argument_n rely_v only_o upon_o such_o mystical_a place_n whence_o the_o best_a fancy_n can_v draw_v the_o great_a variety_n and_o such_o which_o perhaps_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v good_a the_o river_n do_v not_o swell_v high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o confidence_n high_o than_o the_o argument_n and_o evidence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_o prove_v as_o that_o the_o disagree_a party_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v which_o i_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o who_o as_o it_o be_v since_o judge_v have_v the_o right_a cause_n have_v not_o any_o sufficient_a argument_n from_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o such_o mystical_a argument_n but_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a 3._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o mystery_n and_o question_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o yet_o the_o fabric_n and_o constitution_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a mark_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_a or_o figurative_a i_o speak_v not_o here_o concern_v extrinsical_a mean_n of_o determination_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n council_n father_n pope_n and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v consider_v they_o afterward_o in_o their_o several_a place_n but_o here_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v concern_v scripture_n in_o its_o own_o capacity_n i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o it_o must_v be_v get_v out_o as_o it_o can_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o what_o of_o itself_o be_v ambiguous_a shall_v be_v understand_v in_o its_o own_o prime_a sense_n and_o intention_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o anathema_n i_o instance_n in_o that_o famous_a place_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v that_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a apt_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o it_o do_v violence_n to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o here_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v to_o determine_v it_o what_o mean_v soever_o we_o take_v and_o to_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v expound_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o you_o expound_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n for_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o literal_o then_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o wretched_a shift_n be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o literal_a sense_n to_o these_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o capernaitical_a fancy_n but_o beside_o this_o why_o be_v not_o those_o other_o say_n of_o christ_n expound_v literal_o i_o be_o a_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o a_o rock_n why_o do_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n in_o those_o parallel_a word_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o do_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n in_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mystery_n and_o a_o proposition_n if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v figure_n enough_o to_o save_v a_o limb_n if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o reason_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o retain_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o other_o instance_n against_o all_o reason_n against_o all_o philosophy_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o against_o two_o or_o three_o science_n but_o if_o you_o expound_v these_o word_n figurative_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v to_o contest_v against_o a_o world_n of_o prejudices_fw-la you_o give_v yourself_o the_o liberty_n which_o if_o other_o will_v use_v when_o either_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n or_o a_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v perhaps_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o so_o may_v evacuate_v any_o precept_n and_o elude_v any_o argument_n well_o so_o it_o be_v that_o very_o wise_a man_n have_v expound_v thing_n ezek._n allegorical_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v expound_v they_o literal_o so_o do_v the_o famous_a origen_n who_o as_o st._n hierom_n report_v of_o he_o turn_v paradise_n into_o a_o allegory_n that_o he_o take_v away_o quite_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o not_o only_a adam_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n but_o the_o garden_n itself_o out_o of_o paradise_n other_o expound_v thing_n literal_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v they_o in_o allegory_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_n papias_n understand_v apocal._n 20._o christ_n millenary_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o depress_v the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o longing_n and_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o till_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierom_n time_n who_o first_o of_o any_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a do_v reprove_v the_o error_n if_o such_o great_a spirit_n be_v deceive_v in_o find_v out_o what_o kind_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o scripture_n it_o may_v well_o be_v endure_v that_o we_o who_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n may_v also_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o they_o who_o foot_n can_v not_o always_o tread_v aright_o 7._o four_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v the_o self_n same_o expression_n the_o same_o preceptive_a word_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o account_v in_o all_o appearance_n and_o yet_o either_o must_v be_v expound_v to_o quite_o different_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v absolute_o nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o its_o circumstance_n or_o in_o its_o adjunct_n that_o can_v determine_v it_o to_o different_a purpose_n i_o instance_n in_o those_o great_a exclusive_a negative_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o sacrament_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o non_fw-la introibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o both_o these_o now_o than_o the_o first_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n even_o in_o infant_n insomuch_o that_o infant_n go_v to_o part_v of_o hell_n if_o inculpable_o both_o on_o their_o own_o and_o their_o parent_n part_n they_o miss_v of_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o
prejudices_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v pride_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n and_o prejudice_n cause_v they_o all_o the_o one_o criminal_o the_o other_o innocent_o and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n do_v almost_o make_v pride_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n his_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o sound_v word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o ever_o a_o opinion_n be_v begin_v with_o pride_n or_o manage_v with_o impiety_n or_o end_n in_o a_o crime_n the_o man_n turn_v heretic_n but_o let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v but_o in_o these_o case_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o deception_n increase_v by_o all_o accident_n and_o weakness_n and_o illusion_n no_o man_n can_v give_v certain_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a unless_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o crime_n be_v accident_n and_o notorious_a the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a divine_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n 3._o but_o this_o latter_a be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v because_o those_o accidental_a and_o adherent_a crime_n which_o make_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a or_o of_o necessary_a practice_n be_v action_n so_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o cognizance_n can_v but_o seldom_o be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o instance_n though_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a yet_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v heresy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v abuse_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o invincible_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n either_o fundamental_o false_a or_o practical_o impious_a it_o neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o immediate_a or_o direct_a influence_n upon_o choice_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o end_n of_o uphold_v that_o opinion_n which_o possible_o its_o patron_n may_v have_v as_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o dirge_n requiem_n mass_n monthly_a mind_n anniverssary_n and_o other_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o usual_o be_v very_o profitable_a rich_a and_o easy_a these_o thing_n may_v possible_o have_v sole_a influence_n upon_o their_o understanding_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o god_n only_o know_v if_o the_o proposition_n and_o article_n be_v true_a these_o end_n may_v just_o be_v subordinate_a and_o consistent_a with_o a_o true_a proposition_n and_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o be_v also_o profitable_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintenance_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n give_v alm_n lend_v free_o remit_v debt_n in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a argument_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o these_o doctrine_n speak_v false_a because_o possible_o in_o these_o article_n they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o end_n for_o although_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a they_o resist_v the_o truth_n upon_o ground_n of_o profit_n and_o personal_a emolument_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o yet_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v maintain_v their_o just_a right_n and_o revenue_n which_o by_o pious_a dedication_n and_o donative_n be_v long_o since_o ascertain_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v in_o order_n of_o law_n and_o charity_n that_o this_o end_n be_v in_o the_o man_n subordinate_a to_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o judgement_n in_o prejudice_n of_o these_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v from_o that_o observation_n 4._o but_o if_o aliunde_fw-la we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o proposition_n respective_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o personal_a end_n of_o the_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v certain_a and_o judicial_a because_o most_o common_o the_o act_n be_v private_a and_o the_o purpose_n internal_a and_o temporal_a end_n may_v sometime_o consist_v with_o truth_n and_o whether_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n make_v these_o end_v principal_a or_o subordinate_a no_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o be_v they_o how_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v conjunct_a with_o error_n the_o error_n be_v cause_v by_o these_o purpose_n and_o criminal_a intention_n 5._o but_o in_o question_n practical_a the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n too_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v reprove_v because_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o experiment_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v with_o some_o more_o certainty_n of_o observation_n redargue_v then_o the_o speculative_a who_o judgement_n be_v of_o itself_o more_o difficult_a more_o remote_a from_o matter_n and_o humane_a observation_n and_o with_o less_o curiosity_n and_o explicitness_n declare_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o man_n great_a end_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o end_n in_o notion_n and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n where_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n be_v malicious_a nor_o the_o person_n apparent_o criminal_a he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judicature_n in_o this_o case_n so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o if_o the_o person_n may_v be_v innocent_a with_o his_o error_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o criminal_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o matter_n speculative_a since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o the_o commandment_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n in_o a_o consistence_n with_o this_o simple_a speculative_a error_n why_o shall_v man_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a charity_n or_o the_o private_a confidence_n opinion_n and_o person_n be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o other_o matter_n and_o person_n criminal_a for_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v any_o thing_n else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o it_o must_v be_v open_a so_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n and_o make_v true_a humane_a judgement_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o distinguish_a rule_n for_o guide_v of_o our_o judgement_n towards_o other_o 6._o as_o for_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o proposition_n since_o error_n be_v then_o make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o that_o opinion_n most_o innocent_a that_o 1._o best_a promote_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o question_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dispute_v these_o two_o analogy_n be_v the_o best_a to_o make_v proposition_n and_o conjecture_n and_o determination_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o obtain_v the_o best_a guide_n and_o the_o most_o convenient_a assistance_n prayer_n and_o modesty_n of_o spirit_n simplicity_n of_o purpose_n and_o intention_n humility_n and_o aptness_n to_o learn_v and_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o good_a life_n without_o which_o our_o truth_n will_v do_v we_o little_a advantage_n and_o our_o error_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o with_o these_o disposition_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a so_o what_o truth_n he_o inculpable_o miss_v of_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o
and_o predisposition_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la if_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o how_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a for_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o in_o a_o suscipient_fw-la dispose_v by_o all_o requisite_n and_o due_a preparative_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o in_o a_o subject_n so_o dispose_v they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n do_v it_o but_o this_o opinion_n say_v it_o do_v it_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o coexistence_n of_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o mere_a reception_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o do_v its_o work_n alone_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o predisposition_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la then_o because_o infant_n can_v neither_o hinder_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o far_o it_o it_o do_v they_o no_o benefit_n at_o all_o and_o if_o any_o man_n run_v for_o succour_v to_o that_o explode_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o any_o other_o inspire_v habit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o a_o answer_n without_o revelation_n against_o reason_n common_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v this_o though_o under_o another_o representment_n either_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a ceremony_n or_o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n if_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n only_o how_o do_v it_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a if_o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n how_o then_o can_v child_n receive_v it_o who_o can_v do_v duty_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o this_o way_n of_o ministration_n make_v baptism_n to_o be_v whole_o a_o outward_a duty_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o shadow_n to_o return_v to_o bondage_n to_o relinquish_v the_o mysteriousness_n the_o substance_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o argument_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o consideration_n because_o under_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o mystery_n go_v not_o before_o the_o symbol_n which_o it_o do_v when_o the_o symbol_n be_v seal_n and_o consignation_n of_o the_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o it_o always_o accompany_v it_o but_o never_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o baptism_n be_v never_o propound_v mention_v or_o enjoin_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o something_o of_o duty_n choice_n and_o sanctity_n be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o production_n of_o the_o end_n so_o mention_v know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n 6.3_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n there_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o symbol_n together_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v perpetual_o unite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o we_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o other_o not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o his_o death_n also_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o thiâ—_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v much_o for_o our_o purpose_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n signify_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n 4._o that_o as_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o full_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n for_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n can_v go_v alone_o if_o we_o be_v so_o plant_v into_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v not_o here_o instance_a in_o precise_a reward_n but_o in_o exact_a duty_n for_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 6._o a_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o no_o long_o serve_v sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_o to_o be_v baptize_v both_o in_o the_o symbol_n and_o the_o mystery_n whatsoever_o be_v less_o than_o this_o be_v but_o the_o symbol_n only_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n a_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la a_o dead_a letter_n a_o empty_a shadow_n a_o instrument_n without_o a_o agent_n to_o manage_v or_o force_v to_o actuate_v it_o plain_a yet_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n but_o to_o put_v on_o this_o new_a man_n be_v to_o be_v form_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v dogmatical_o determine_v gal._n 3.27_o the_o minor_a in_o ephes._n 4.24_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v obvious_a that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o form_v new_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n they_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o present_a incapacity_n can_v walk_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o have_v but_o one_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v by_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 3.21_o which_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n that_o save_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n and_o then_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o as_o infant_n by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n can_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o supernatural_a condition_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o paedobaptists_a they_o need_v baptism_n to_o put_v they_o into_o it_o so_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n before_o they_o can_v throw_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o innocence_n though_o they_o die_v in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la and_o baptism_n will_v carry_v they_o no_o further_o for_o that_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o be_v not_o the_o only_a wash_n with_o water_n of_o which_o only_a child_n be_v capable_a but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a till_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n till_o they_o know_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o consider_v anew_o that_o all_o vow_n make_v by_o person_n under_o other_o name_n stipulation_n make_v by_o minor_n be_v not_o valid_a till_o they_o by_o a_o superven_a act_n after_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n do_v ratify_v they_o why_o then_o may_v not_o infant_n as_o well_o make_v the_o vow_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la ratify_v that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o choice_n if_o the_o infant_n vow_v be_v invalid_a till_o the_o manly_a confirmation_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a they_o stay_v to_o make_v it_o till_o that_o time_n matth._n before_o which_o if_o they_o do_v make_v it_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o will_v be_v consider_v 32._o and_o in_o conclusion_n our_o way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o not_o to_o baptize_v child_n till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proportionable_a to_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o acquire_v they_o be_v person_n not_o yet_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o of_o god_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o plain_a defiance_n to_o the_o infinite_a reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n 33._o and_o therefore_o whoever_o will_v pertinacious_o persist_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o paedobaptists_a and_o practice_v it_o according_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a
have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o this_o title_n of_o they_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n and_o then_o either_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n or_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v without_o it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o title_n to_o this_o promise_n here_o mention_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o mystery_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o blessing_n evangelicall_n we_o can_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o pardon_v wisdom_n and_o hope_n office_n and_o title_n and_o relation_n power_n privilege_n and_o dignity_n all_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v profit_v withal_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v be_v profit_v by_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o think_v that_o no_o person_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o can_v do_v action_n and_o operation_n spiritual_a s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o three_o class_n 6._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o operation_n there_o be_v gift_n and_o ministery_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o operation_n or_o power_n to_o do_v action_n spiritual_a may_v yet_o receive_v gift_n or_o at_o least_o the_o blessing_n of_o ministry_n they_o can_v be_v minister_v to_o by_o other_o who_o from_o the_o spirit_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n and_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o predisposition_n of_o our_o own_o first_o we_o can_v receive_v gift_n even_o the_o wicked_a have_v they_o and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v reject_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o argue_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a can_v receive_v they_o who_o be_v of_o disposition_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o then_o much_o more_o may_v children_n who_o although_o they_o can_v prepare_v themselves_o any_o more_o than_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v against_o they_o to_o hinder_v or_o obstruct_v they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o a_o young_a child_n daniel_n who_o spirit_n god_n raise_v up_o to_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o save_v her_o soul_n from_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n sang_fw-fr hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n ordain_v his_o own_o praise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o who_o be_v so_o apparent_o teach_v it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n be_v a_o emanation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o three_o be_v but_o synonyma_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 13.14_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n argue_v it_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o since_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o compendium_n of_o evangelicall_n blessing_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o which_o be_v express_v by_o three_o synonyma_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o reduce_v to_o one_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o solemn_a blessing_n to_o child_n his_o blessing_n relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o when_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o give_v they_o something_o of_o his_o spirit_n some_o emanation_n of_o that_o which_o bless_v we_o all_o and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o bless_v three_o title_n to_o inheritance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n without_o any_o predisposing_a act_n of_o their_o own_o since_o therefore_o infant_n die_v so_o can_v as_o we_o all_o hope_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n some_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o consignation_n to_o that_o inheritance_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v 12.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o sacrament_n adopt_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o title_n to_o a_o coinheritance_n with_o he_o ad_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o this_o perfect_o confute_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o number_n 21._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o baptise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o adopt_v we_o to_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v for_o since_o they_o affirm_v the_o water_n to_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o water_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o usual_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o ministry_n unless_o we_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v ordinary_o to_o new_a convert_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a instrument_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v to_o a_o antecedent_n in_o a_o chain_n of_o cause_n accidental_o and_o by_o positive_a institution_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a assertion_n for_o when_o the_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o consequent_a proper_o and_o usual_o but_o accidental_o only_a it_o follow_v sometime_o but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o effect_v by_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bold_o deny_v all_o effect_n to_o physic_n for_o though_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v physic_n and_o tell_v they_o shall_v recover_v and_o when_o they_o do_v take_v physic_n they_o do_v recover_v yet_o man_n may_v unreasonable_o say_v this_o recovery_n do_v follow_v the_o take_n of_o physic_n not_o as_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o
say_v of_o theodosius_n certaminum_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o orationum_fw-la judex_n constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v appoint_v the_o great_a master_n of_o our_o arguing_n and_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o discourse_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v relate_v and_o pretend_v to_o public_a influence_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o all_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o every_o day_n find_v you_o to_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n to_o this_o very_a poor_a church_n which_o groan_v under_o the_o calamity_n and_o permanent_a effect_n of_o a_o war_n act_v by_o interval_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n such_o which_o the_o intermedial_a sunshine_n of_o peace_n can_v but_o very_o weak_o repair_v our_o church_n be_v still_o demolish_v much_o of_o the_o revenue_n irrecoverable_o swallow_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o digest_v by_o a_o unavoidable_a impunity_n religion_n infinite_o divide_v and_o part_v into_o formidable_a sect_n the_o people_n extreme_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a by_o inheritance_n superstitious_o irreligious_a and_o uncapable_a of_o reproof_n and_o amid_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v great_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o such_o a_o king_n and_o he_o send_v we_o such_o a_o viceroy_n who_o wed_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o heart_n for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o your_o grace_n only_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a interest_n though_o even_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o relieve_v clergy_n do_v daily_o bless_v you_o neither_o be_v you_o our_o patron_n only_o as_o the_o cretan_n be_v to_o homer_n or_o the_o alenadae_n to_o simonides_n philip_n to_o theopompus_n or_o severus_n to_o oppianus_n but_o as_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n be_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v desirous_a that_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v promote_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v advance_v that_o truth_n shall_v flourish_v and_o wise_a principle_n shall_v be_v entertain_v as_o the_o best_a cure_n against_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v too_o often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o which_o excellent_a purpose_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n into_o use_n and_o holy_a practice_n may_v contribute_v some_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a vsefulness_n of_o this_o ministry_n will_v great_o endear_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n hierom_n word_n if_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v a_o more_o than_o common_a power_n and_o authority_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o endear_n the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o their_o flock_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o they_o please_v a_o perpetual_a intercourse_n of_o blessing_n and_o love_n between_o they_o when_o god_n by_o their_o holy_a hand_n refuse_v not_o to_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o earnest_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n when_o by_o they_o he_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o conduct_n and_o on_o the_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o very_o many_o single_a person_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ireland_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n we_o have_v most_o of_o we_o contend_v for_o false_a religion_n and_o un-christian_a proposition_n and_o now_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o church_n be_v break_v from_o her_o cloud_n and_o many_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o righteous_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o council_n and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v return_v from_o sect_n and_o heresy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v design_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o schismatical_a conventicle_n who_o do_v not_o use_v this_o holy_a rite_n for_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v oppose_v only_o by_o the_o schismatical_a and_o puritan_n party_n of_o old_a the_o novatian_o or_o cathari_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o late_a by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o new_a cathari_n the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n keep_v its_o course_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n and_o descend_a regular_o among_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o therefore_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n or_o a_o church_n the_o holy_a primitive_n in_o the_o council_n of_o c_o p._n laodicea_n and_o orange_n think_v that_o to_o confirm_v such_o person_n be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a discipline_n not_o only_o because_o such_o person_n do_v not_o in_o their_o little_a and_o dark_a assembly_n use_v this_o rite_n but_o because_o they_o always_o great_o want_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a shall_v receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n compare_v confirmation_n to_o the_o ring_n with_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n adorn_v his_o return_a son_n datur_fw-la nempe_fw-la prodigo_fw-la post_fw-la stolam_fw-la &_o annulus_fw-la nempe_fw-la symbolum_n intelligibilis_fw-la signaculi_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a dove_n extend_v his_o mighty_a wing_n over_o the_o creation_n and_o hatch_v the_o newborn_a world_n from_o its_o seminal_a power_n to_o light_n and_o operation_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o heat_v and_o life_n procedure_n and_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v so_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o it_o become_v a_o law_n and_o a_o universal_a practice_n in_o all_o those_o age_n in_o which_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a always_o do_v use_v it_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o which_o they_o believe_v consequent_a to_o it_o they_o express_v in_o a_o holy_a prayer_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la they_o have_v very_o ancient_o and_o constant_o use_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o lord_n the_o most_o compassionate_a and_o great_a king_n of_o all_o gracious_o impart_v to_o this_o person_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a almighty_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n for_o as_o a_o ancient_a greek_a say_v true_o and_o wise_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o reconciler_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n make_v friend_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v collate_v as_o a_o gift_n they_o well_o know_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o ministration_n and_o therefore_o wise_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v this_o be_v ancient_o minister_v by_o apostle_n and_o ever_o after_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_o receive_v by_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o s._n sylvester_n confirm_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o when_o they_o make_v their_o child_n servant_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o soldier_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o bonds-man_n of_o his_o institution_n than_o they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v who_o do_v it_o sometime_o by_o such_o ceremony_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v with_o great_a religion_n addict_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o great_a lord_n we_o read_v in_o adrovaldus_n that_o charles_n martel_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o bishop_n luitprandus_fw-la 1.14_o send_v his_o son_n pepin_n to_o he_o ut_fw-la more_fw-it christianorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la capillum_fw-la ejus_fw-la primus_fw-la attonderet_fw-la ac_fw-la pater_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la existeret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n
itself_o i_o can_v only_o say_v what_o secundus_n do_v to_o the_o wise_a lupercus_n quoties_fw-la ad_fw-la fastidium_fw-la legentium_fw-la deliciásque_fw-la respicio_fw-la intelligo_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la libri_fw-la petendam_fw-la i_o can_v commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v little_a and_o so_o not_o very_o troublesome_a and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v in_o it_o it_o will_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o patronage_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v therefore_o great_o need_v it_o but_o it_o can_v hope_v for_o it_o on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o princely_a person_n who_o be_v great_a and_o good_a and_o one_o who_o not_o only_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n but_o by_o choice_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v advantage_n to_o any_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o have_v detain_v your_o grace_n so_o long_o in_o my_o address_n that_o your_o pardon_n will_v be_v all_o the_o favour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n jer._n dunensis_n a_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n the_o introduction_n next_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o a_o admirable_a order_n and_o conjugation_n of_o glorious_a mercy_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o possible_o this_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n indeed_o make_v a_o new_a world_n we_o be_v whole_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o we_o must_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o narrative_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o begin_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o style_n very_o like_a to_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o matter_n be_v first_o there_o be_v indeed_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n but_o all_o this_o be_v rude_a and_o without_o form_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n we_o be_v a_o new_a mass_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rescue_v from_o a_o evil_a portion_n and_o make_v candidate_n of_o heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o regeneration_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlivens_fw-la u_fw-mi and_o move_v again_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o then_o every_o subsequent_a motion_n and_o operation_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o walk_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o pray_v by_o his_o emotion_n we_o desire_v we_o breath_n and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v by_o he_o he_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o he_o give_v we_o all_o our_o strength_n he_o reveal_v mystery_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o our_o duty_n he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holy_a desire_n and_o he_o actuate_v those_o desire_n he_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o liveless_a trunk_n but_o then_o as_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o life_n obtain_v several_a appellative_n it_o be_v vegetative_a and_o nutritive_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a according_a as_o it_o operate_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n of_o renovation_n in_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o one_o mystery_n he_o illuminate_v and_o in_o another_o he_o feed_v we_o he_o begin_v in_o one_o and_o finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v divers_a operation_n for_o he_o be_v all_o this_o now_o reckon_v and_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a unto_o we_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o progression_n the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o every_o work_n of_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o designation_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v perfection_n all_o the_o way_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v the_o proper_a entitative_a product_n in_o all_o but_o it_o have_v divers_a appellative_n and_o connotation_n in_o the_o several_a rite_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o because_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o similitude_n and_o general_a consonancy_n in_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o appellative_a be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n impute_v to_o more_o than_o one_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v omit_v when_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o institution_n thus_o s._n diony_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n and_o yet_o the_o baptize_v person_n must_v receive_v other_o mystery_n which_o be_v more_o signal_o perfective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n be_v yet_o more_o perfective_a and_o be_v proper_o the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o engage_v to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v pass_v into_o after-act_n by_o other_o influence_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n until_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a sense_n infant_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v speak_v that_o can_v resist_v any_o violence_n expose_v to_o every_o rudeness_n and_o perish_v by_o every_o temptation_n but_o therefore_o as_o god_n at_o first_o appoint_v we_o a_o ministry_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o consequent_a ministry_n of_o a_o new_a strength_n the_o spirit_n move_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o give_v we_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o move_v ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o motion_n baptisma_fw-la est_fw-la nativitas_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la actionis_fw-la instar_fw-la &_o motûs_fw-la say_v cabasilas_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o our_o infancy_n and_o minority_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o tutor_n 17._o a_o guardian_n and_o a_o teacher_n in_o confirmation_n say_v rupertus_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o confirmation_n we_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o our_o holy_a vow_n and_o purpose_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o it_o produce_v divine_a effect_n and_o be_v minister_v by_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o ministration_n at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o ever_o since_o all_o good_a people_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o and_o time_n be_v in_o england_n even_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o confirmation_n have_v be_v less_o careful_o minister_v for_o about_o six_o year_n when_o the_o people_n have_v their_o first_o opportunity_n of_o it_o restore_v they_o run_v to_o it_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o church_n and_o churchyard_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v read_v hallier_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v force_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n and_o have_v die_v with_o the_o throng_n
if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o man_n have_v too_o much_o neglect_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o most_o especial_o and_o have_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o so_o neglect_v it_o yet_o more_o but_o because_o the_o prejudice_n which_o these_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v suffer_v for_o want_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n consequent_a to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o useful_a ministry_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o charge_n if_o by_o instruct_v they_o that_o know_v not_o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o know_v i_o set_v forward_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n and_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o practice_v it_o and_o consequent_o with_o what_o duteous_a affection_n they_o be_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o person_n who_o god_n have_v in_o so_o special_a and_o signal_n manner_n make_v to_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n my_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o down_o and_o connor_n report_n that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o that_o good_a prelate_n to_o renew_v the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o it_o have_v be_v long_o neglect_v and_o go_v into_o desuetude_n it_o be_v too_o much_o our_o case_n in_o ireland_n i_o find_v the_o same_o necessity_n and_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o procedure_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o example_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la christum_fw-la operibus_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la docere_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicenda_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la observanda_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v confederated_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o ritual_n of_o religion_n which_o issue_n from_o a_o divine_a fountain_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o who_o will_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o which_o performance_n i_o shall_v declare_v 1._o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n 2._o that_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministration_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n 4._o that_o this_o rite_n be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n 5._o that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n do_v make_v the_o whole_a ritual_a and_o though_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o institution_n 6._o that_o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministration_n of_o it_o 7._o i_o shall_v add_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o reception_n of_o it_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v determine_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proprii_fw-la nominis_fw-la proper_o and_o real_o and_o yet_o their_o doctor_n have_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v paulò_fw-la iniquiores_fw-la a_o little_a unequal_a and_o unjust_a to_o their_o proposition_n insomuch_o that_o from_o themselves_o we_o have_v have_v the_o great_a opposition_n in_o this_o article_n sacram_fw-la bonacina_n and_o henriquez_n allow_v the_o proposition_n but_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o a_o little_a excuse_n may_v justify_v the_o omission_n and_o almost_o neglect_v of_o it_o and_o loemelius_fw-la and_o daniel_n à _fw-fr jesus_n and_o general_o the_o english_a jesuit_n have_v to_o serve_v some_o end_n of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o order_n dispute_v it_o almost_o into_o contempt_n that_o by_o represent_v it_o as_o unnecessary_a they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a in_o england_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o bishop_n their_o superior_n who_o they_o therefore_o love_v not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n have_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o temerarious_a and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o late_a school_n have_v approve_v rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gamachaeus_n estius_n kellison_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o indeed_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a school_n richard_n of_o armagh_n scotus_n hugo_n cavalli_n and_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o follow_v the_o old_a roman_a order_n amalarius_n and_o albinus_n do_v all_o teach_v confirmation_n to_o be_v of_o great_a and_o pious_a use_n of_o divine_a original_a and_o to_o many_o purpose_n necessary_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o no_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o dispute_v and_o if_o it_o be_v dispute_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o less_o tie_v to_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o ever_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o receive_v confirmation_n though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o use_n and_o nature_n inferior_a to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a direct_a and_o immediate_a institution_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n in_o a_o large_a symbolical_a and_o general_a sense_n call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o that_o word_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o confirmation_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o purpose_n spiritual_a that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o minister_n in_o our_o way_n to_o god_n that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o against_o all_o opponent_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o my_o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v what_o i_o learn_v from_o optatus_n and_o s._n cyril_n optatus_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n have_v these_o word_n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o water_n not_o that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v make_v clean_a but_o that_o the_o water_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o future_a unction_n for_o the_o initiate_a and_o ordain_v and_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v wash_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n then_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o father_n finish_v what_o the_o son_n do_v ask_v and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v god_n the_o father_n anoint_v he_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n present_o descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o also_o lest_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o that_o which_o optatus_n say_v be_v this_o that_o upon_o and_o in_o christ_n person_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o ordination_n be_v consecrate_v and_o first_o appoint_v he_o be_v baptise_a by_o s._n john_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o anoint_v with_o spiritual_a unction_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o
lunatic_n child_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cure_v he_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v extra-regular_a and_o contingent_a this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o regular_a ministry_n and_o must_v have_v a_o regular_a effect_n s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirmation_n be_v give_v ad_fw-la dilatanda_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primordia_fw-la for_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o all_o say_v true_a but_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a consignation_n which_o do_v accompany_v this_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v caput_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o head_n the_o last_o resort_n the_o firmament_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n these_o effect_n be_v regular_a indeed_o but_o they_o be_v incident_a and_o accidental_a there_o be_v effect_n yet_o more_o proper_a and_o of_o great_a excellency_n now_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v in_o general_n what_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o dispensation_n we_o may_v best_o receive_v the_o notice_n of_o they_o from_o the_o fountain_n itself_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v this_o be_v evident_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v down_o in_o pentecost_n 7.38_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o it_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o but_o that_o a_o spring_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o confirm_a to_o water_v the_o plant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v tree_n not_o only_o plant_v by_o the_o waterside_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a tetestament_n but_o have_v a_o river_n of_o live_a water_n within_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a of_o good_n work_n and_o bring_v their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n 1._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n be_v this_o confirmation_n be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n the_o corroboration_n and_o strength_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptismal_a grace_n for_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v strength_n to_o do_v it_o in_o baptism_n other_o promise_n for_o we_o in_o confirmation_n we_o undertake_v for_o ourselves_o we_o ease_v our_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n of_o their_o burden_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o our_o own_o shoulder_n together_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o church_n make_v then_o on_o our_o behalf_n in_o baptism_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o confirmation_n we_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o be_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n christ_n begin_v with_o we_o he_o give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o admit_v we_o 6.17_o and_o we_o by_o other_o hand_n be_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v cajetan_n observe_v right_a that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o emphatical_a way_n of_o speak_v we_o be_v whole_o immerge_v in_o our_o fundamental_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o these_o this_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n and_o catechism_n 18._o and_o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n your_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o and_o then_o you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n and_o what_o then_o why_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n when_o you_o come_v to_o consummate_v this_o procedure_n when_o the_o baptise_a be_v confirm_v than_o he_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o you_o and_o enable_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v first_o throw_v into_o your_o heart_n by_o a_o celestial_a influence_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_o baptisterio_n plenitudinem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o confirmatione_fw-la augmentum_fw-la praestat_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pentecoste_n say_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v innocent_a in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n in_o this_o we_o be_v strengthen_v unto_o battle_n dono_n sapientiae_fw-la illuminamur_fw-la aedificamur_fw-la erudimur_fw-la instruimur_fw-la confirmamur_fw-la ut_fw-la illam_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la vocem_fw-la audire_fw-la possimus_fw-la s._n intellectum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la &_o instruam_fw-la te_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vitâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la gradieris_fw-la say_fw-la p._n melchiade_n we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n we_o be_v build_v up_o teach_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o understand_a heart_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v walk_v for_o so_o signari_fw-la populos_fw-la effuso_fw-la pignore_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o mirandae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n when_o the_o holy_a pledge_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n this_o be_v that_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o first_o descend_v in_o pentecost_n and_o afterward_o be_v minister_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o come_v after_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n vides_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a sed_fw-la multâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la ut_fw-la detur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la assequi_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o accipere_fw-la virtutem_fw-la illam_fw-la say_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v this_o virtue_n or_o power_n from_o above_o quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la continuò_fw-la transituris_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la beneficia_fw-la victuris_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la auxilia_fw-la say_v melchiade_n although_o to_o they_o that_o die_v present_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n baptismal_a be_v sufficient_a yet_o to_o they_o that_o live_v the_o auxiliary_n of_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicetas_n the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n command_v that_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n sine_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la virtute_fw-la without_o the_o virtue_n of_o sanctification_n meaning_n that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o confirmation_n for_o in_o short_a although_o the_o newly-lifted_n soldier_n in_o humane_a warfare_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o fight_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o battle_n till_o they_o be_v more_o train_v and_o exercise_v so_o although_o by_o baptism_n every_o one_o be_v ascribe_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n yet_o he_o receive_v more_o strength_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o sustain_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n they_o be_v word_n which_o i_o borrow_v from_o a_o late_a synod_n at_o rheims_n that_o be_v the_o first_o remark_n of_o blessing_n in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v strength_n to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v for_o we_o undertake_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o h._n father_n observe_v be_v timorous_a in_o the_o faith_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o pentecost_n but_o after_o
the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n 2._o in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n we_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o seal_n or_o signature_n as_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o custody_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n over_o we_o the_o confirm_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheep_n that_o be_v mark_v which_o thief_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o steal_v and_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o remember_v that_o holy_a mystagogue_n in_o which_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v after_o the_o renounce_v that_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a king_n jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v the_o chrism_n of_o spiritual_a unction_n like_o a_o royal_a signature_n by_o that_o unction_n as_o in_o a_o shadow_n perceive_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v confirmation_n we_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v have_v by_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o quomodo_fw-la verò_fw-la dices_fw-la dei_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la notas_fw-la â—on_n produxeris_fw-la say_v s._n basil_n how_o can_v any_o may_v say_v i_o be_o god_n sheep_n unless_o he_o produce_v the_o mark_n baptis_n signati_fw-la estis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la promissionis_fw-la per_fw-la sanctâ—ssimum_fw-la divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la domini_fw-la grex_fw-la effecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v theophylact._n when_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n of_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v true_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o mark_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v right_o confirm_v than_o he_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o operate_v it_o may_v be_v present_o but_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n work_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o opportunity_n and_o new_a fermentation_n and_o actuality_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o use_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o with_o love_n &_o assiduity_n when_o he_o be_v caress_v tender_o when_o he_o be_v use_v love_o when_o we_o obey_v his_o motion_n ready_o when_o we_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n great_o than_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o new_a life_n put_v into_o she_o a_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a action_n but_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n do_v not_o present_o bear_v fruit_n but_o in_o its_o due_a season_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v then_o seal_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o we_o must_v live_v and_o labour_v to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o pledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a comfort_n by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quietness_n and_o refrâ—shments_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o we_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o confirmation_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o who_o christ_n promise_v and_o do_v send_v in_o pentecost_n and_o be_v afterward_o minister_v and_o convey_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o make_v the_o confessor_n bold_a and_o the_o martyr_n valiant_a and_o the_o tempt_v strong_a and_o the_o virgin_n to_o persevere_v and_o widow_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o excellency_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a phylactery_n or_o guard_n even_o the_o lord_n seal_n so_o eusebius_n call_v it_o euseb._n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o observe_v external_a signature_n in_o stone_n plant_n fruit_n and_o shell_n of_o which_o naturalist_n make_v many_o observation_n and_o observe_v strange_a effect_n and_o the_o more_o internal_a signature_n in_o mineral_n and_o live_a body_n of_o which_o chemist_n discourse_v strange_a secret_n may_v easy_o if_o they_o please_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v infinite_o credible_a that_o in_o high_a essence_n even_o in_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v signature_n proportionable_a wrought_v more_o immediate_o and_o to_o great_a purpose_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n i_o only_a point_n at_o this_o and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o may_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o man_n consideration_n and_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o and_o find_v the_o confirm_a people_n the_o same_o after_o as_o before_o no_o better_o and_o no_o wise_a not_o rich_a in_o gift_n not_o more_o adorn_v with_o grace_n nothing_o more_o zealous_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o more_o comfort_v with_o hope_n or_o establish_v by_o faith_n or_o build_v up_o with_o charity_n they_o neither_o speak_v better_o nor_o live_v better_o what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v in_o confirmation_n nothing_o less_o for_o be_v not_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v we_o not_o make_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o when_o we_o arise_v from_o that_o holy_a feast_n thousand_o there_o be_v that_o find_v no_o change_n but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o with_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v within_o you_o and_o be_v only_o discern_v spiritual_o and_o produce_v its_o effect_n by_o the_o method_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v first_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v endear_v by_o charity_n and_o at_o last_o be_v understand_v by_o holy_a and_o kind_a experience_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objection_n against_o confirmation_n than_o against_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o ministry_n evangelical_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v our_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o moral_a instrument_n and_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o help_n to_o our_o endeavour_n to_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o contention_n and_o our_o mortification_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o hope_n to_o our_o patience_n and_o to_o our_o charity_n non_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v help_v unless_o we_o in_o these_o instance_n do_v our_o part_n of_o the_o work_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o lose_v his_o part_n of_o the_o co-operation_n and_o superven_a blessing_n he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v with_o holy_a desire_n and_o a_o long_a soul_n with_o a_o open_a hand_n and_o a_o prepare_a heart_n he_o will_v purify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o guest_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o obedience_n and_o delight_v he_o with_o purity_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o let_v he_o make_v the_o objection_n if_o he_o can_v and_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v say_v this_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v he_o love_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o do_v than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n form_v in_o he_o do_v he_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o obey_v his_o command_n do_v he_o attend_v his_o motion_n have_v he_o no_o
lawful_a or_o not_o but_o which_o be_v better_o to_o confirm_v infant_n or_o to_o stay_v to_o their_o childhood_n or_o to_o their_o ripe_a year_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v best_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o infancy_n quia_fw-la dolus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la obicem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la they_o be_v then_o without_o craft_n and_o can_v hinder_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o if_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n they_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v confirm_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o melchiade_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n ità _fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la separari_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la altero_fw-la ritè_fw-la persici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la where_o although_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o rite_n to_o be_v two_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v not_o perfect_a which_o in_o the_o sense_n former_o mention_v be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o be_v not_o confirm_v something_o very_o considerable_a be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o reasonable_a occasion_n and_o accidental_a cause_n but_o in_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o to_o confirm_v they_o of_o riper_n year_n be_v with_o more_o edification_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o voluntary_a the_o election_n be_v wise_a the_o submission_n to_o christ_n discipline_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o they_o have_v more_o need_n and_o can_v make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o strength_n than_o derive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n jejuni_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la of_o full_a age_n upon_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v perfectam_fw-la vocat_fw-la fortè_fw-la duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la twelve_o year_n old_a be_v a_o full_a age_n because_o at_o those_o year_n they_o may_v then_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o low_a service_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reason_n intimate_v and_o imply_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v because_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o they_o must_v come_v fast_v and_o they_o must_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a edification_n as_o also_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o choice_n and_o other_o preparatory_a ability_n and_o disposition_n abovementioned_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o edification_n i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o then_o the_o delay_n of_o they_o so_o long_o before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v in_o that_o ministry_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a and_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o edification_n but_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v that_o after_o infancy_n but_o yet_o before_o they_o understand_v too_o much_o of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o can_v competent_o understand_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v prevent_v their_o youthful_a sin_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v enter_v and_o take_v possession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o since_o provide_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 967._o cap._n 15._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confirmari_fw-la diu_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la detrectârit_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v too_o long_o put_v off_o his_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v as_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n almost_o ever_o since_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o by_o catechism_n and_o competent_a instruction_n they_o be_v prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v at_o any_o age_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o in_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a warrant_n but_o still_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a i_o mean_v after_o that_o reason_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o godfather_n the_o minister_n and_o master_n see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v catechise_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a reception_n of_o this_o holy_a ministry_n in_o ecclesâ—is_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la latinis_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultiore_fw-la aetate_fw-la pueros_fw-la admitti_fw-la videmus_fw-la vel_fw-la hanc_fw-la certè_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la ut_fw-la parentibus_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la praesectis_fw-la occasio_fw-la detur_fw-la pueros_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la instituendi_fw-la &_o admonendi_fw-la 9_o say_v the_o excellent_a cassander_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o admit_v child_n of_o some_o ripeness_n of_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o diligent_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n 26._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v s._n austin_n walafridus_n strabo_n ruardus_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la and_o mr._n calvin_n for_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v infinite_o careful_a of_o catechise_v those_o who_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a rite_n they_o use_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n i_o say_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o notion_n be_v new_a yet_o i_o the_o more_o willing_o declare_v it_o not_o only_o to_o free_v the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o superstition_n in_o use_v charm_n or_o exorcism_n according_a to_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o innocent_a child_n but_o also_o to_o remonstrate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o catechise_v child_n in_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o harmenopulus_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primitive_a exorcist_n be_v the_o catechist_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v that_o to_o exorcise_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o undertake_v to_o exorcise_v that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o catechism_n speak_v to_o the_o illuminati_fw-la festinent_fw-la say_v he_o pedes_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la catecheses_n audiendas_fw-la exorcismos_fw-la studiosè_fw-la suscipe_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o foot_n run_v hasty_o to_o hear_v the_o catechism_n studious_o receive_v the_o exorcism_n although_o thou_o be_v already_o inspire_v and_o exorcize_v that_o be_v although_o you_o have_v be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n yet_o still_o proceed_v for_o without_o exorcism_n or_o catechism_n the_o soul_n can_v go_v forward_o since_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v call_v exorcism_n he_o add_v because_o when_o the_o exorcist_n or_o catechist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n produce_v fear_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v enkindle_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n the_o devil_n fly_v away_o and_o salvation_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_n do_v succeed_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v christ_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 4.32_o and_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v 13.12_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n catechism_n be_v the_o best_a exorcism_n
invalidity_n of_o their_o first_o pretend_a baptism_n or_o their_o not_o use_v at_o all_o confirmation_n in_o their_o heretical_a conventicle_n but_o the_o repetition_n of_o confirmation_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 7._o cap._n 6._o and_o by_o p._n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n collatum_fw-la &_o altaris_fw-la honour_n propter_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la exercenda_fw-la &_o conferenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la evelli_fw-la non_fw-la queunt_fw-la say_v the_o father_n in_o a_o council_n at_o toledo_n confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o bishop_n alone_o can_v never_o be_v annul_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v repeat_v and_o this_o rely_v upon_o those_o severe_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o say_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o they_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 6.6_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n can_v never_o be_v repeat_v to_o christian_n that_o sin_n after_o these_o ministration_n there_o be_v only_o leave_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expergiscimini_fw-la that_o they_o arise_v from_o slumber_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o let_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o for_o that_o be_v a_o desperate_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a conservative_n of_o the_o new_a life_n only_o keep_v the_o keeper_n take_v caâ—e_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o for_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o once_o for_o as_o baptism_n be_v so_o be_v confirmation_n i_o end_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o plain_a exhortation_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o confirm_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n repete_fw-la quia_fw-la accepisti_fw-la signaculum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o intellectûs_fw-la spiritum_fw-la consilii_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la atque_fw-la pietatis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sancti_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o serva_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la signavit_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la te_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la remember_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v confirm_v haste_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a signature_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n keep_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o father_n have_v seal_v thou_o and_o christ_n thy_o lord_n have_v confirm_v thou_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o by_o evil_a work_n we_o estrange_v he_o from_o we_o 48._o the_o same_o advice_n be_v give_v by_o prudentius_n cultor_fw-la dei_fw-la memento_fw-la te_fw-la fontis_fw-la &_o lavacri_fw-la rorem_fw-la subiisse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la et_fw-la chrismate_fw-la innovatum_fw-la innotatum_fw-la remember_v how_o great_a thing_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o you_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o his_o militia_n you_o be_v now_o to_o sight_n his_o battle_n and_o therefore_o to_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n and_o to_o implore_v his_o auxiliaries_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o always_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n against_o all_o his_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n but_o he_o that_o desire_v grace_n must_v not_o despise_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o god_n communicate_v his_o invisible_a spirit_n to_o you_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o by_o visible_a instrument_n be_v more_o than_o he_o need_v but_o not_o more_o than_o we_o do_v need_v and_o therefore_o since_o god_n descend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n let_v we_o careful_o and_o love_o address_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o as_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o consecrate_a symbol_n so_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sub_fw-la ducibus_fw-la christianae_n militiae_fw-la by_o the_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v separate_v to_o this_o ministry_n for_o if_o you_o corroborate_v yourself_o by_o baptism_n crumb_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o then_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o firm_a aid_n consign_v your_o mind_n and_o body_n with_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o viz._n in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v with_o the_o aspersion_n on_o the_o door-post_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n what_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o you_o mean_v that_o no_o evil_a can_v invade_v you_o and_o what_o aid_n shall_v you_o get_v if_o you_o sit_v down_o you_o shall_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v your_o sleep_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o you_o but_o if_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a principle_n you_o will_v lose_v he_o again_o that_o be_v you_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o blessing_n though_o the_o impression_n do_v still_o remain_v till_o you_o turn_v quite_o apostate_n in_o pessimis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la manebit_fw-la licèt_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v remain_v 104_o either_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o unthankfulness_n unto_o condemnation_n or_o else_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o earnest_n or_o your_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n with_o rule_n of_o conduct_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o excellent_a m_n r_n katherine_n philips_n madam_n the_o wise_a ben-sirach_a advise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o consult_v with_o a_o woman_n concern_v she_o of_o who_o she_o be_v jealous_a neither_o with_o a_o coward_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n nor_o with_o a_o merchant_n concern_v exchange_n and_o some_o other_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o interest_v person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o hearken_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o counsel_n for_o wherever_o the_o interest_n be_v secular_a or_o vicious_a there_o the_o bias_n be_v not_o on_o the_o side_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n because_o these_o be_v seldom_o serve_v by_o profit_n and_o low_a regard_n but_o to_o consult_v with_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o friendship_n be_v like_o consult_v with_o a_o spiritual_a person_n in_o religion_n they_o who_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o interior_n beauty_n of_o friendship_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v answer_n in_o all_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o respective_a subject_n because_o reason_n and_o experience_n be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o interest_n and_o that_o which_o in_o friendship_n be_v most_o please_a and_o most_o useful_a be_v also_o most_o reasonable_a and_o most_o true_a and_o a_o friend_n fair_a interest_n be_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o the_o conduct_a friendship_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o friendship_n can_v also_o have_v give_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o inquiry_n and_o you_o can_v have_v trust_v your_o own_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o great_o instruct_v by_o the_o direct_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o by_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o you_o now_o inquire_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v look_v like_o a_o excuse_n i_o will_v rather_o give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o reprove_v than_o by_o decline_v your_o command_n seem_v more_o safe_a in_o my_o prudence_n than_o open_a and_o communicative_a in_o my_o friendship_n to_o you_o you_o first_o inquire_v how_o far_o a_o dear_a and_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorise_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n friendship_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o common_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o read_v on_o before_o you_o spend_v so_o much_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o passion_n or_o a_o wonder_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o name_v or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n in_o
themselves_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o if_o they_o die_v so_o their_o account_n be_v balance_v and_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n for_o ever_o to_o reprove_v this_o state_n of_o folly_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o step_n of_o this_o progression_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v through_o and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n 30._o i._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n and_o confess_v the_o obligation_n and_o consent_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o a_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2.14_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o 17._o the_o jew_n do_v more_o they_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o approve_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o vile_a and_o the_o base_a of_o man_n be_v those_o who_o sin_n most_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o against_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n great_a enough_o to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o shall_v be_v reject_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n *_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o man_n consider_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v virtuous_a the_o just_a proportion_n of_o duty_n the_o fitness_n of_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o acquiescence_n and_o appendent_a peace_n and_o this_o delight_n be_v just_a like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o find_v out_o proportion_n in_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n or_o the_o rest_n in_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o a_o mysterious_a proposition_n a_o man_n have_v great_a pleasure_n in_o satisfactory_a notice_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o disquisition_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o moral_a thing_n a_o good_a man_n be_v belove_v by_o every_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a excellency_n and_o measure_n a_o music_n and_o proportion_n between_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o wise_a counsel_n which_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n can_v perceive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o false_a measure_n and_o weak_a discourse_n and_o vile_a appetite_n and_o a_o rude_a inconsideration_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o sobriety_n and_o severe_a course_n but_o virtus_fw-la laudatur_fw-la &_o alget_fw-la this_o be_v all_o that_o some_o man_n do_v and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o rational_a part_n a_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o lead_v on_o the_o will_n to_o action_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n to_o obedience_n so_o now_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o acquire_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o upbraid_v the_o man_n for_o a_o know_v and_o discern_v criminal_a he_o have_v not_o now_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n he_o that_o comply_v with_o a_o usurper_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o interest_n in_o action_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o lawful_a prince_n and_o tell_v the_o honest_a party_n that_o he_o be_v right_a in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o comply_v help_v the_o other_o with_o a_o argument_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a man_n he_o that_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o according_a to_o a_o present_a conscience_n have_v some_o excuse_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v right_a in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o wrong_v in_o his_o practice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o himself_o and_o profess_v himself_o a_o guilty_a person_n a_o man_n who_o interest_n and_o not_o conscience_n govern_v better_a be_v it_o not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o than_o not_o to_o pursue_v the_o good_a we_o know_v they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v infinite_o far_o from_o he_o but_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v sometime_o the_o near_a for_o their_o knowledge_n sometime_o the_o further_o off_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o arrive_v whither_o it_o be_v intend_v they_o shall_v go_v 31._o ii_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v with_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o for_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a appetite_n and_o there_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o two_o amability_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n please_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n may_v consequent_o desire_v that_o this_o good_a be_v do_v because_o it_o seem_v beauteous_a to_o the_o rational_a part_n to_o his_o mind_n but_o because_o he_o have_v also_o relish_v and_o gust_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o also_o seem_v sapid_a and_o delightful_a he_o desire_v they_o also_o so_o that_o this_o man_n fain_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o do_v sin_n willing_o and_o unwilling_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o see_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n some_o man_n all_o their_o life_n time_n stand_v at_o gaze_n and_o dare_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o themselves_o by_o a_o constant_a sentence_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a advantage_n but_o as_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o apologue_n listen_v to_o the_o dispute_v of_o labour_n and_o idleness_n the_o one_o persuade_v he_o to_o rise_v the_o other_o to_o lie_v in_o bed_n but_o while_o he_o consider_v what_o to_o do_v he_o still_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o consider_v so_o these_o man_n dispute_v and_o argue_v for_o virtue_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v behold_v and_o admire_v it_o but_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n while_o they_o behold_v it_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n but_o this_o prevail_v over_o that_o for_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o there_o be_v in_o man_n three_o law_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v the_o habit_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o low_a man_n and_o reign_v there_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a seat_n this_o law_n be_v also_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n sensitiva_fw-la the_o wisdom_n 8.7_o the_o relish_n the_o gust_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o deliciousness_n and_o comport_v that_o entice_a and_o correspondency_n to_o the_o appetite_n by_o which_o it_o tempt_v and_o prevail_v all_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o proposition_n which_o minister_v to_o sin_n and_o folly_n this_o subject_n the_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o evil_n by_o which_o sin_n do_v give_v we_o law_n 2._o to_o this_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v and_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_v indifferent_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v this_o accuse_v and_o convince_v the_o unregenerate_a it_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o make_v he_o unquiet_a when_o he_o do_v not_o but_o this_o alone_o be_v so_o invalidate_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v prevail_v or_o free_v he_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n but_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o free_v the_o man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n 8.2_o from_o